####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00646
Uniform title: gandharvatantra

Description: 
From an original manuscript in the collection of  Maharaja Harisinghji Bahadur, edited by Ram Chandra Kak and Harabhatta Shastri


Notes: 
Data-entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Anirban Dash.
   
Revision 0: Apr. 6, 2024  Diplomatic transcription

Publisher : Maharaja Harasinghji Bahadur
Publication year : 1934
Publication city : Srinigar
Publication country : India
####################################################
gandharvatantram | 
1934 
śrīnagara, kāśmīra | 

śrīgandharvatantre viṣayānukramaṇī | 
pṛ0 1) 
viṣayaḥ pṛṣṭhasaṃkhyā 

prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

maṅgalācaraṇam 1 
tantrāvataraṇaprastāvaḥ 1 
pārvatīśvarasaṃvādaḥ 3 
gandharvatantrapracāreṇa daityānāṃ balavardhanam 4 
jaganmohanāya brahmaprārthanayā darśana śāstrapracāraḥ 6 
devatāprārthanayā viṣṇormandarādrau śivasamīpagamanam 7 
viṣṇorājñayā śivasya śāstradūṣaṇānnivṛttiḥ 8 

dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

turīyāvidyāmahimā 9 
tripurāśabdanirvacanam 10 
vidyāyāmadhikārinirūpaṇam 11 
vidyādyakūṭoddhāra-tanmāhātmyam 11 
vidyādvitīyatṛtīyakūṭoddhāraḥ 12 
lopāmudropāsitavidyoddhāraḥ 12 
śāmbhavīvidyoddhāra 12 
śakteyavidyoddhāraḥ 13 
kāmanābhedena ṣoḍaśārṇavidyoddhāraḥ 13 
ṣoḍaśakūṭaturīyāvidyā 14 

tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

pañcamīvidyāmahimā 16 
pañcamīvidyoddhāraḥ 19 
pañcamīvidyāphalakathanam 20 
madhumatīsiddhikathanam 20 
mālāpralepopaskaraṇadravyāṇi 22 
svayabhūkusumasādhanaprakāraḥ 22 
pañcamībhedasvapnāvatīvidyājapaphalam 23 
ekādaśākṣarībhairavīvidyā 24 

caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

rājarājeśvarīkavacam 25 
kavacapāṭhaphalam 33 

pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

śrīyantravinirmāṇam 40 
trividhaśarīravarṇanam 43 
sarvānandamaye cakre mūladevīyajanam 44 
mahātryasre kāmeśvaryādipūjākramaḥ 44 
ṣoḍaśaśaktiyajanakramaḥ 46 
gurūṇāṃ yajanasthānam 47 
brahmarekhāyāṃ siddhīnāṃ dhyānam 47 
viṣṇurekhāyā mātṝṇāṃ dhyānāni 47 
śivarekhāyāṃ mudrādevīnāṃ dhyānam 48 
tripurācakranāyikādhyānam 48 
trivṛttasvarūpam 48 
sarvāśāpūrake cakre kāmākarṣaṇyādidhyānam 49 
sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇe cakre'naṅgakusumādīnā taccakreśyāśca dhyānam 49 
sarvasaubhāgyade cakre pūjyadevatādhyānam 50 
sarvārthasādhaka-sarvarakṣākaracakrayoḥ pūjyadevīdhyānam - 

pṛ0 2) sarvarogahare pūjyadevīdhyānam 51 
āyudhānāṃ pūjāsthānavibhāga 51 
sarvasiddhiprade cakre pūjyadevīdhyānam 52 
cakrapūjātridhātvavarṇanam 53 

ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

parāparākhyapūjāvistāraḥ 54 
gurudhyānam 54 
pādukāmantroddhāraḥ 55 
gandyādyarpaṇamudrāstanmantrāśca 55 
gurupādukāstutiḥ 56 
yogavarṇanam 58 
daśavidhā yamāḥ 59 
daśavidhā niyamāḥ 59 
caturvidhāsanāni 59 
prāṇāyāmalakṣaṇam 60 
pratyāhāradhāraṇayorlakṣaṇam 60 
dhyānasamādhyorvarṇanam 61 
muktisādhanavijñānam 62 
nāḍītrayavyavasthā 64 
mūlādhārādisthānanirṇayaḥ 64 
yonimudrāprabandhanam 66 
samādhyantaranirṇayaḥ 66 

saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

snānavidhiḥ 68 
sabhedasaṃdhyāvidhikrama0 70 
vidyāparicintane'dhikāritvanirūpaṇam 71 
traipuragāyatrīvarṇānāṃ dhyānaphalavarṇanam 72 
gāyatrīvarṇadevatāḥ 75 
gāyatrījapaphalam 75 
tatprakāranirṇayaḥ 76 
tridhātarpaṇam 76 
vidyāsaṃskṛtasyaiva brāhmaṇyasaṃpat 77 
bhāskaradevyorarghyādidānam 78 

aṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

yāgabhūmilakṣaṇam 79 
vedīdvāradevatāpūjādi 80 
tattvamudrālakṣaṇam 80 
vighnotsāraṇapūrva yāgabhūmisaṃskāraḥ 81 
naivedyāderavalokanādisaṃskāraḥ 82 
āsanalakṣaṇam 82 
āsanopaveśanavidhiḥ 84 
padmāsanalakṣaṇam 84 
devatābhimukhyena digvidignirṇayaḥ 85 
sādhakalakṣaṇam 85 
gurvādinutipūrvaṃ dīpasaṃskāraḥ 86 
cakrarājasyāśūnyatāvidhiḥ 86 
dravyapātrāsādananiyamaḥ 86 
kalaśādyāsādanam 86 
bhūtaśuddhi0 87 
yonimudrāpūrva vidyādevatayorātmaikyenānusaṃdhānam 88 
haṃsavidyā-ātmarakṣāvidyādi 89 

navamaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

vidyoddhārapūrvaṃ karaśuddhiḥ 90 
ṛṣyādivarṇanam 91 

pṛ0 3) ārṣādimantarmātṛkānyāsaḥ 91 
bahirmātṛkānyāsanirṇayaḥ 92 
mātṛkānyāsa-mudrānirdeśaḥ 93 
nyāsamahimavarṇanam 94 

daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

ṣoḍhānyāse gaṇeśanyāsaḥ 96 
grahanyāsa 98 
nakṣatranyāsaḥ 98 
dhyānādyuddhārapūrva yoginīnyāsaḥ 100 
pīṭhanyāsaḥ 104 
sādhakaniyamaḥ 104 
ṣoḍhānyāsino māhātmyam 106 

ekādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

vidyoddhārapūrvamāsananyāsaḥ 107 
vidyoddhārapūrvaṃ vaśinyādivāgdevatānyāsaḥ 108 
mūlāṅganyāsaḥ 110 
navayoninyāsaḥ 110 
caturvyūhanyāsaḥ 111 
tattvanyāsaḥ 112 
mūlavidyānyāsaḥ 112 
saṃmohananyāsaḥ 112 
antaryajanavidhiḥ 113 
sārthavādaprāṇāyāmalakṣaṇam 114 
prāṇāyāmamudrānirdeśa0 114 
caturvidhakuṇḍalinīdhyānam 115 
tadadhikāritvaphalayoḥ nirdeśanam 116 

dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

vistarato'ntaryajanam 117 
dhyānayoganirūpaṇam 119 
sudhāsāgara-maṇidvīpa-kalpodyāna-prabhṛtimaṇḍapadhyānam 123 
siṃhāsanāmbujādinirṇayaḥ 126 
kāmeśvaryāṅkaparyaṅke parakalādhyānam 128 

trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

bahiryāgavidhiḥ 132 
pūjāpātrāṇāṃ tāmramayatvapraśaṃsā 132 
divyavīrapātravibhāgaḥ 133 
pañcaratnāni tadbījāni 133 
arghyapātrasādhanam 133 
mīnamudrālakṣaṇam 135 
ratneśvarīvidyoddhāraḥ 135 
ānandabhairavabhairavyordhyānam 136 
musalamudrā 136 
gālinīmudrā 137 
ānandabhairavamantroddhāraḥ 137 
surādevīmantroddhāraḥ 137 
ṛkpañcakapratīkāḥ 137 
amṛtavidyā 137 
saṃdīpinīvidyā 138 
cidagnau homaḥ 139 
pātrabhraṃśadoṣa0 139 
amṛtena upacārābhyukṣaṇam 139 

caturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

pīṭhapūjanam 140 
kāmapīṭhe kāmeśvaradhyānam 140 

pṛ0 4) kāmeśvarīdhyānam 140 
puṣpaprakṣepavidhiḥ 141 
trikhaṇḍāmudrā 141 
trikhaṇḍāvidyā141 
āvāhanapadyāni 142 
āvāhanī-sthāpanī-saṃnidhāpanī-saṃnirodhanīmudrāḥ 142 
avaguṇṭhanāmṛtīkaraṇamudre 142 
sakalīkaraṇamudrā 143 
mahāmudrā 143 
āvāhanādyarthanirṇayaḥ 143 
saṃmukhamudrā 143 
pūjādimantra 143 
abhyarthanā-tanmudrā ca 144 
navamudrānāmadhyānāni 144 
upacārapadārthaḥ 144 
upacāranivedanam 144 
jñānatattvamudre 145 

pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

upacāraphalatattanmantravidhiḥ 147 
ṣoḍaśālaṃkārāḥ 151 
gandhabhedāḥ 151 

ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

madirāsaṃpādana-nivedanavidhiḥ 158 
naivedyānnādividhi 160 
namaskārapradakṣiṇabhedāḥ 164 

saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

āvaraṇārcājñāgrahaṇam 168 
bāhyarekhāyā buddhārcā 168 
aṇimādisiddhipūjā 168 
dvitīyarekhāyāṃ brahmāṇyādimātṛpūjā 169 
tṛtīyasyā bhairavāṇāmarcā 169 
saṃkṣobhiṇīmudrā-tadbījoddhāra 169 
trailokyamohanacakrārcānivedanam 169 
dvitīye cakre nityākalārcāpūrva brahmārcā 170 
drāviṇībījamudre170 
sarvasaṃkṣobhake cakre śivārcāpūrvamanaṅgakusumādyarcā 171 
sabījākarṣiṇīmudrā 172 
sarvasaubhāgyade cakre bhāskarārcā 172 
sabījāvaśyakarīmudrā 172 
sarvārthasādhake cakre hṛṣīkeśārcā 173 
sabījonmādinīmudrā 173 
sarvarakṣākare cakre viṣṇorarcanam 173 
sabījā mahāṃkuśāmudrā 175 
aṣṭāre rahasyayoginyarcā 175 
khecarīmudrā sabījoddhārā 175 
trikoṇacakrārcā 176 
sabījā bījamudrā 176 
binducakrapūjā 176 
sabījoddhārā yonimudrā 176 

aṣṭādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

japapraśaṃsālakṣaṇe 178 
japamālānirṇayaḥ 178 
mālārcāpūrvaṃ japanaprakāraḥ 180 

pṛ0 5) japabhedāstannivedanam 181 
setulakṣaṇam 183 
nityahomaḥ 183 
agnihotrapraśaṃsā 184 
homāśaktavidhi0 184 
devīnivedyadravyāṇi 184 
nivedyadravyaphalāni 185 

ekonaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

vaṭukādividhiḥ 190 
vaṭukadhyānam 190 
vaṭukapūjābalimantraḥ 190 
balimudrā 191 
yoginīnāṃ dhyānam 191 
yoginīpūjābalimantramudrāḥ 192 
kṣetrapāladhyānam 192 
kṣetrapālabalimantramudre 193 
gaṇapatidhyānam 193 
gaṇapatibalimantramudre 193 
sarvabhūtabaliḥ 194 
svātmasamarpaṇamantraḥ 194 
kṣamāpaṇam 194 
parivāradevatārpaṇam 195 
devatāyā udvāsanam 195 
śeṣikāsundarīpūjā 196 

viṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

ucchiṣṭamātaṅgīvidyā 197 
tasyā dhyānam 198 
japahomaprakāraḥ 199 
etanmantrābhimantritauṣadhīprayogaḥ 200 

ekaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

śaṃkhatoyaprokṣaṇapūrva pādodakagrahaṇam 203 
acchidrārtha bhāskarāyārghyanivedanam 203 
mārjananirmālyatyāgavidhiḥ 204 
gurave naivedyārpaṇam 204 
mṛtāmṛtayorlakṣaṇam 205 
amṛtāśanavidhi0 205 
pūjāprakāranirṇayaḥ 206 
pūjāsāṅgatvāya dvijabhojanādi 207 

dvāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

antardevatāprātītikasiddhatvam 208 
tanniveditasyāmṛtatvam 208 
nityanaimittikakāmyakarmalakṣaṇam 209 
viśiṣṭasāttvikakarma 209 
śrutyādyuditakarmalopaphalam 209 
devatātithipitṛprabhṛtitarpaṇādibaliḥ 210 
mātāpitroryajanam 210 
gobhūhiraṇyādidānakāraṇam 211 
sādhoḥ sarvatra yogakṣemasamācaraṇam 211 
devyai vibhūtinivedanasya phalam 211 
yoginaḥ kālacatuṣṭaye nirṇīyamāne upāsanāprakāraḥ 212 
abhijitkāle dhyānapūjādi 213 
śāṃbhavabhedena vidyājape dhyānam 213 
yathākālaṃ pūjāyāṃ diṅmukhatvavicāraḥ 213 

pṛ0 6) śaktiśāṃbhavabhedena vidyājape dhyānam 214 
śaktibhedena vidyājape dhyānakalpanā 215 
uktakāle devīpūjāphalam 216 
aśaktasya caturthakālapūjāvidhiḥ 217 
prātarmadhyāhnayorhomavidhiḥ 217 
nidrākāle japapūjāniṣedhaḥ 217 
mantrāṇāṃ pañcalakṣaṇam 218 
lakṣajapavidhiḥ 218 

trayoviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

kumārīpūjāpraśaṃsā 219 
pūjyakumārīvayoniyamaḥ 219 
taddhastādakṣatagrahaṇam 220 
nityārcādiṣu kumāryarcā-tatphalam 220 
kumārīpūjāvidhiḥ 221 
kulayuvatīpūjāphalam 224 

caturviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

proktapūjārthavādaḥ 225 
adhivāsapūrvaṃ dināntare kumāryādibhojana-dīkṣā-lakṣajapavidhiḥ 226 
sādhakasya pūjāvicchede siddhihānirduṣphalotpādaśca 226 
japadhyānaparatve gurudvārā nityapūjāsaṃpattiḥ 226 
nityakarmalope naimittikādervaiphalyam 227 
yajñaśarīrakalpanā 227 
aṅgavaikalye doṣaḥ 227 
vistarato'rcātithayaḥ 227 
mahābhūtadinalakṣaṇam 228 
sthānaviśeṣeṣu japārcādiprayogaphalabhedāḥ 228 

pañcaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

puṇyakṣetrāṇi 228 
puṇyakṣetreṣu pūjāguṇāḥ 232 
sādhakānāmaśaucādyabhāvaḥ 234 
gandhādyupacārahīnapūjāyā abhadratvaṃ 234 
āpatkāle pūjāprakāra0 234 
mānasapūjākālaḥ 235 
lokadarśanavicāra0 236 

ṣaḍviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

dīkṣāpadanirukti0 238 
divyaguruśiṣyanirṇayaḥ 238 
gurūṇā dhyānaṃ pūjāmantroddhāraśca 239 
gurulakṣaṇam 239 
śiṣyalakṣaṇam 240 
śiṣyasamayāḥ (kartavyāni) 240 
śiṣyaparīkṣākālaḥ 242 
dīkṣākālavicāraḥ 242 
tridhādīkṣānirṇayaḥ 243 
mantrapadaniruktiḥ 243
adhivāsaprakāraḥ 243 
dikpālabaliḥ 244 
maṇḍapavidhānam 244 
pañcagavyena śodhanādi 244 
śiṣyasāṃnidhyena homavidhiḥ 245 
svapnamānavamantraḥ 245 
siddhisvapnāḥ 245 

pṛ0 7) aśubhasvapnāḥ 246 

saptaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

maṇḍapapraveśavidhiḥ 247 
kumbhasthāpanam 247 
puṣpapātaśubhāśubhalakṣaṇam 248 
caruhomavidhānam 248 
śiṣyasya mukhācchādanapūrvamastrodakābhyukṣaṇam 249 
siddhāntaśrāvaṇam 249 
ātmajñānapuruṣārthatvam 250 
mantrāṇāmacintyaprabhāvaḥ 250 
antarātmaparijñānam 250 
guptayāgātsiddhiḥ 250 
ājñāsiddhikāraṇam 250 
śrāvyasamayāḥ 250 
śiṣye pāśadahanapūrvaṃ kṛpāvalokaḥ 251 
śiṣyadehānupraveśena caitanyayojanā 252 
mātṛkāyantrarājakam 252 
śiṣyasnapanādikam 252 
vidyopadeśanam 252 
śiṣyanāmakaraṇācārānuśāsanam 253 
śiṣyapūrṇatābhāvanā 253 
gurorvidyājapaḥ 253 
śiṣyasya gurusaṃtoṣaṇam 253 
gurorāśiṣaḥ 254 
kumāryādibhojanādikam 254 

aṣṭāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

puraścaryāvidhiḥ 255 
vidyāsiddhikāraṇam 255 
mantrṛṇitvalakṣaṇam 256 
aśaktau gurudvārā puraścaryāvidhiḥ 256 
puṇyakṣetre sumuhūrte karmārambhaḥ 256 
dīpasthānaprasaṅge kūrmacakravicāra 257 
mālābhedaphalanirṇayaḥ 258 
vidyājapasaṃkhyā 259 
haviṣyadravyanirdeśaḥ 259 
bhojyānnaniyamānukīrtanam 259 
japaniyamāḥ 260 
jape nairantaryavidhiḥ 261 
japasaṃkhyādaśāṃśena homavidhiḥ 262 
daśāṅgopāsanaṃ puraścaraṇam 262 
viprabhojanahetu 263 
puraścaraṇaprakārāntaram 263 

ekonatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

kulayogena japaprakāraḥ 265 
navasthānāni 266 
navalakṣapramāṇajapavidhi0 266 
sūtakalakṣaṇam 267 
bhāvārthakathanam 268 
saṃpradāyārtha0 269 
nigarbhārthaḥ 272 
kaulikārthaḥ 272 
sarvarahasyārtha0 275 
mahātattvārtha0 276 

triṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

mantracaitanyaprasaṅge'japānirṇayaḥ 277 

pṛ0 8) caitanyajṛmbhaṇam 279 
bodhinīvidyā 279 
dīpinīvidyā 280 
vāgbhavabījarūpasādhana-tatphalāni 280 
kāmakalārūpabhāvana-tatphalāni 281 
śaktikūṭasādhana-tatphalāni 282 
kāmakalātraividhyavarṇanam 282 
kāmakalāyā antarbhāvanā 283 

ekatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

nityahomavidhānam 285 
kāmyahome dravyabhedena phalabhedaḥ 288 
dravyāhutimānanirdeśaḥ 289 

dvātriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

rakṣāmudrāpratiṣṭhādhāraṇam 291 
navaratnamudrāvidhi 293 

trayastriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

cakrarājapratiṣṭhā 295 
prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantroddhāraḥ 297 
pūjādhārakathanam 298 

catustriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

kulācāraḥ 299 
sādhake'lpāhārapraśaṃsā 300 
dhūmāgārādau pūjāniṣedha0 300 
kalau nirāhāravratavarjanam 300 
balidānādanyatra hiṃsāniṣedhaḥ 301 
paśuprokṣaṇamantraḥ 301 
vidhimanādṛtya hiṃsā'niṣṭaphalam 301 
pūjāyāṃ niṣṭhīvanaśabdādiniṣedha 302 
yathācāraṃ deśadharma0 302 
yaterbhūpatervā sādhakottamatvam 303 
avadhūtayatilakṣaṇam 303 
mahotpātādau koṭihomaḥ 306 
madyapānādvikārotpāde nirayaḥ 306 
pānavikārāḥ 306 
amṛtaguṇāḥ 307 
guṇasaṃpatti0-siddhilakṣaṇam 307 
jāyālakṣaṇam 308 
parakāntāyāḥ parakīyatvāpavādaḥ 308 
akāmatve svaparatvasamānadūṣaṇam 308 

pañcatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

kāmyārcāvidhānam 309 
śaktipūjanātkāmāvāptiḥ 309 
prakaṭe phalavaiparītyam 309 
śaktipūjāpraśaṃsā 310 
śaktau jātiśaṃkāniṣedhaḥ 310 
śaktiyāgakartuḥ phalam 310 
kulapūjākramapradarśanam 310 

ṣaṭtriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

svaśaktyā paraśakterānayanaprakāraḥ 315 
sādhakasya nijakaulinyā gurudvārā dīkṣaṇam 315 
ṣaṭkoṇacakre pratimālekhanaprakāraḥ 316 
vasantasundarīmantroddhāraḥ 316 
saṃvidyogapūrva vāmata0 svakulāsādanena japaḥ 317 

pṛ0 9) japena durlabhasya parakulasyānayanam 317 
homaprastāve sundarīmudrayā devīsāṃnidhyakaraṇam 318 
hṛdaye devyāḥ pūjā 318 
āvāhanādigandhāntānā svarūpam 318 
daśadhā bhāvapuṣpāṇi 319 
dhūpādikopacārasvarūpam 319 
devītoṣaṇacintanaprakāra0 319 
amṛtapānam 319 
sundaryā dhyānam 319 
manaso laye puṇyapāpābhāvaḥ 320 
evaṃvidhasya phalakathanam 320 
kuṇḍahaviṣoḥ svarūpam 320 
pūrṇāhomamantraḥ homaphalaṃ ca 320 

saptatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

śaktyāsaṅge viruddhāśaṅkā 322 
mūḍhānāṃ dharmajñānābhāvaḥ 322 
jñānājñānaphalam 322 
mantraśuddhānāṃ dravyāṇāṃ vidyāsādhane doṣābhāvaḥ 323 
yathācāradharme bhramatyāgaḥ 323 
devatābhāvanābhāve dūṣaṇam 323 
vidhyavidhibhyāṃ phalabhedaḥ 323 
śaktyādisādhanairvinā sādhyavaiyarthyam 323 
advaitabhāvanāyāṃ varṇajātiśuddhāśuddhabhakṣyābhakṣyādivikalpābhāva 323 
śaktau paravidyādṛṣṭiḥ 324 
ekasyāḥ śakterbahudhātvam 324 
advaitavidāṃ śaktiyāge paśughātādividhirnetareṣām 324 
śuddhavāsanasya sarvaśuddhi 324 
prakṛtipuruṣavivekajñānaṃ tena karmalepābhāvaśca 324 
bhavābdhitaraṇaṃ kailenaiva sulabham 325 
nānānāmabhedai0 sarve śaktyupāsakāḥ 325 
tadārādhakānāmeva bhogāpavargau 325 
tatparitoṣāt sādhakasya muktirnānyasya 326 
yogādibhistadāśrayaṇaṃ muktyartham 326 
śakteranugrahādeva vidheḥ sraṣṭṭatvam 326 
paśo paraśaktismaraṇamātre'pi niṣedhakāraṇam 326 
viprāṇāṃ śaktibhāvāśrayaḥ 326 
śaktidāpitadravyāṇāṃ grahaṇavidhiḥ 326 
viṣṇoḥ pālanādhikārahetuḥ 326 
devādīnāmapi tadbhāvaprāptau bhajanam 326 
tadbhāvagopanādiphalam 327 
tadbhāvavimukhīkaraṇāya kalpitāgamājñā 327 
vaiṣṇavadarśane śaktinindāhetuḥ 327 
śakte dvairūpyam 327 
sthūlarūpeṇa jaganmohanam 327 
mūḍhānāṃ tattāḍanādyairniraya0, tajjñānāṃ caturvargaḥ phalam 328 
dhīrāṇāṃ vipriyakartuḥ phalam 328 
sūkṣmarūpeṇa sarvānta0 sthitiḥ 328 
amṛtena śaktitarpaṇam 328 

pṛ0 10) śakterūrdhvayānaprakāraḥ 328 
sahasrāre parahaṃsaikyacintanam 328 
tatra homādividhiḥ 328 
śakteḥ bahiryānapramāṇaṃ tadbhedahetuśca 328 
uktapramāṇādūrdhvavāhe dehatyāga0 329 
vāyorvahane dehaceṣṭā 329 
vāyorniścalatve mana0sthairya tayoḥ sthairyaphalaṃ ca 329 
svecchayā dehatyāge'punarāvṛtti0 329 
śakterupāsanaphalanigamanam 329 

aṣṭātriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

bhogamārgeṇaiva śaktiparitoṣāt sukhalābhaḥ 330 
kevalayogavartmanā śakteraparitoṣa0 330 
śaktihīnamīśvaraṃ dṛṣṭvā brahmaṇastena saha kṣīrodagamanam 330 
tatra dhyānaparasya brahmaṇo devīdarśanam 330 
brahmakṛtā devīstutiḥ 331 
devyāḥ pratyakṣamāvirbhāvaḥ 332 
brahmavaraprārthanā 332 
satīrūpeṇa śaṃkaramohanādi 333 
brahmanideśena viṣṇunā mahādevāya vīrabhāvādeśa 333 
īśvarakṛtā devīstutiḥ 333 
devyā śabhave viśvarūpadarśanam 334 
devī prati śaṃbhuprārthanā 334 

ūnacatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

devākṛto jñānopadeśaḥ 335 

catvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

śivaśaktyorvyaktībhāvapraśnaḥ 340 
taduttaravacanam 340 
śivaśaktyoravinābhāva0 340 
tayorjagatā saha bhedābhāvaḥ 340 
avidyayā bhedastadabhāvāt jīvanmuktiḥ 341 
svarūpasya vividhatvakathanam 341 
śabdabrahmaṇo varṇādirūpeṇa vyaktiḥ 341 
prakāśitamantravidyāyāḥ antaḥsthatāyāṃ pūjanam 341 
mantraśarīrasya gurvādyaikyena pūjanam 341 
ratnādinirmitasya mahotsave pūjāto manorathalābhaḥ 341 
mahotsavavimukhe devādivimukhatā 341 
yantrātmano devyabhedabuddhyā pūjādi 341 
yantrasya puṣpairaśūnyatvakaraṇam 342 
ācchanne pradeśe liṅgena saha sthāpanam 342 
mantrajapapūjāparasya phalam 342 
turīyarūpasya kulayāgavidhinā pūjā 342 
kauladharmasya durgamatvam 342 
turīyarūpanirūpaṇam 343 
tatpūjayiturdarśanādeḥ phalam 343 
śivaśaktimayaviśvopadeśaḥ 343 
dvaitajñāne bhramaḥ kāraṇam 343 
śivaśaktyorbhedābhāvaḥ 343 
bhogenaiva mokṣaprāptau hetuḥ 343 
yāmalāmṛtairvinā māṃsādyaiḥ prītyabhāvaḥ 344 

pṛ0 11) strīṣu devībhāvabhajanam 344 
devīśaraṇānāṃ muktatvam 344 
viṣṇubrahmaṇoḥ śiśutvaṃ sūcayantyā devyā mahādevaṃ prati śaktibhajanavidhi0 344 
śaktirahitasya karmānarhatvam 344 
duṣṭaśaktyā vināśaḥ 344 
mokṣasādhanapūrva kulayāgapūjāprakāra tatphalaṃ ca 345 
śrutyādikarmasu tyāgādivikalpe'pi proktakarmatyāgād hīnajātitvam 345 
vidyābhyāsaprasādād bhogena mokṣaḥ 345 
bhogavairāgye yoginyā saha vijanasthasya vivekadvārā brahmacintanam 346 

ekacatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

śāṃbhavānuttarajijñāsāpraśna0 347 
śāṃbhavatattvakathanam 347 
parāśaktitattvakathanam 348 
vācyavācakātmano viśvasyānuttaratvam 348 
bahuvidhairmantraiḥ prāpyatattvavacanam 348 
śivasvarūpanirṇaya 349 
samyagdarśanalakṣaṇam 349 
sāmānyena sarveṣāmanuttarasthitiḥ 349 
paraiva nirvāṇapadaṃ tadevānuttaraṃ kathaṃ iti praśna 349 
parānuttarayorantaranirūpaṇapūrvamanuttaratattvakathanam 349 
tannirṇayapraśnaḥ 350 
parānuttarayo0 paramārthato bhedābhāva 350 
anuttarabhedollāse varṇakrameṇa mithunabhāvanāphalam 350 
vedyavastuna uttarottaragamanam 350 
sakocavikāsakāraṇanirūpaṇam 351 
anuttaralakṣaṇam 351 
mantrasya tanmayabhāvanayā viśvānandaprāptau svātmapratyabhijñānama 351 
prakāśa eva sarvasya tattvamiti paramārthaḥ 352 
tatra pramāṇānāmanuprayoga 352 
śuddhatattvasya vācakādhvakrameṇa vibhāgakathanam 352 
ṣaṭtriṃśattattvalakṣaṇāni 352 
śaktidvārā kāraṇāntarlīnānāṃ tattvānāmudvamanam 354 
śaktīnāṃ saṃyogavaicitryāt svarāṇāmutpādavarṇanam 354 
bījayonyātmanā dvidhā mātṛkā 354 
savyāptikasya hṛdayabījasya nirūpaṇam 355 
parasaṃvido mahāmantrasvabhāve vilayaḥ 355 
parasaṃvidagnau juhvata phalam 355 

dvicatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

vāca utpādādipraśnottaram 356 
āhārecchādeḥ praśnottaram 356 
pāpakartṛtvādiviṣayapraśnapratyuktī 356 
jīvaviyakavividhapraśnāḥ 357 

pṛ0 12) jīvasvarūpalakṣaṇam 357 
guṇayogena jīvakāryāṇi 357 
jīvasya tridhā sthānakalpanā 357 
dehe jīvasya sthitiprakāra0 358 
bandhamocanakramaḥ 358 
jīvasya viṣayabhogādivyavasthā 358 
ākāśāśrayasya jīvasya niṣkala svātmaviṣayatve brahmacintanam 358 
nābhisthityā jīvasyākhiladeha vyāpakatvam 358 
prāṇādisaṃyogena jīvasya paribhramaṇam 358 
niṣkalabrahmajijñāsāpraśnaḥ 359 
sanatkumārāya proktāyā brahmavidyāyā anvārambhaḥ 359 
śraddhābhaktidhyānayogādyupāyapūrva tyāgamātreṇaiva mokṣalābhaḥ 359 
pratyāhārādyaṅgairdhyānakramavarṇanam 360 
sārvātmyena pariśīlanād bandhanirmukti 360 
maladāhe upāyopadeśaḥ 361 
ātmano māyāmohitatayā puratrayakrīḍanam 361 
turīyātmanyādhāre viśvasya layodayau 361 
mahāvākyopadeśanam 361 
bandhamocanajñānam 361 
aparokṣānubhavaprakāraḥ 362 
aparokṣānubhavaphalakīrtanam 362 
etattantrādhyayanaphalam 363 

iti gandharvatantrānukramaṇikā || 

gandharvatantraśuddhipatram | 

pṛṣṭhe paṃktau aśuddham śuddham 
20 4 samudhṛtya samuddhṛtya 
31 6 sarvonmadana sarvonmādana 
37 17 vidhno vighno 
51 16 cāḍkuśa cāṅkuśa 
55 16 puṣpaṃ śabdaṃ 
77 5 vṛddhabhairavaḥ vṛddhabhairava 
92 6 samastajanīṃ samastajananī 
100 10 dīvī devīṃ 
102 11 sṛṇi sṛṇiṃ 
103 1 prasaktā prasaktāṃ 
111 10 śaṣṭhīśa ṣaṣṭhīśa 
122 3 prakṛtirhi prakṛterhi 
132 5 dhyatvā dhyātvā 
137 21 vauṣaṭ vaṣaṭ 
147 12 tiṣṭhasva tiṣṭha tvaṃ 
148 21 pradāyaka pradāyakaḥ 
153 17 kadambhakau kadambakau 
162 21 cūṇairga cūrṇairga 
166 21 tadaṣṭāḍamiti tadaṣṭāṅgamiti 
168 18 daṇimādikā daṇimādikāḥ 
178 11 śivā sadā 
178 11 sadāśivaḥ sadā śivaḥ 
186 10 tumbaruḥ tumvuru 
187 20 śuddhā śuddho 
191 3 putrāntānte putrānte 
200 18 muddhayī mudgarī 
218 11 dabhyantare abdāntare 
228 8 kṛṣṇayātha kṛṣṇāyātha  
236 9 jānānti jānanti 
236 13 cintārāpayaṇaḥ cintāparāyaṇaḥ 
248 14 paścimottama paścimottara 
250 15 prākaṭyāt prākaṭyāt 
273 18 dvādāśabhiḥ dvādaśabhiḥ 
274 1 ṣadbhi0 ṣaḍbhi0 
2741 amijāyata abhijāyate 
283 4 davyāstu devyāstu 
286 15 ca vistaret paristīrya 
293 3 samohinī saṃmohinī 
293 3 sruvaṇa sruveṇa 
309 16 lajjā lajjāṃ 
310 11 madirāyā madirāyāṃ 
317 10 dīpāntara dvīpāntara 
326 10 paśuruādara paśurudāra 
340 4 jaidarbhe jedarbhai0 
345 19 hīnajātiṣu hīnajātiṣu 
3572 śaktamākāśa śāktamākāśaṃ 

iti gandharvatantraśuddhipatram || 

pṛ0 1) atha 
gandharvatantram | 
śivaproktam | 

prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

oṃ namaḥ paradevatāyai | 
yaṃ vadantyamalātmānaḥ puruṣaṃ prakṛteḥ param | 
cidrūpaṃ paramānandaṃ vande devaṃ vinā[taṃ vighnanā ka pāṭha |]yakam || 1 || 
bhartāraṃ guṇavṛddhiśūnyamacalaṃ gatvābhisārakramāṃd 
dīvyantī kulavartmanaiva guṇavatyānandamātanvatī | 
śete suptabhujaṅgapotakuṭilā yā merumūlaṃ gatā 
sūte(yantra?putra)śatāni tāni murajinmukhyāni pāyādasau || 2 || 
viśvāmitra iti khyāto nṛpaḥ paramadhārmikaḥ | 
siddhiṃ dṛṣṭvā vasiṣṭhasya tapastepe suduścaram || 3 || 
aprāpya tapasaḥ siddhimudīcīṃ diśamāviśat | 
gaṅgādvārasamāsīnaṃ muniṃ yogaparāyaṇam || 4 || 
dattātreyaṃ mahābhāgamabhivādya kṛtāñjaliḥ | 
uvācedaṃ vacastasmai vinayānatakandharaḥ || 5 || 

viśvāmitra uvāca 
nādrā(kṣyaṃ?kṣaṃ) samyagiṣṭvāpi kratubhirbahudakṣiṇaiḥ | 
satpātre sarvadānāni kṛtvāpi munisattama || 6 || 

pṛ0 2) mahāvidyāṃ prajapyātha puraskriyāpuraḥsarām | 
bhavābdhestaraṇopāyaṃ tapastaptvā suduścaram || 7 || 
sarvāgamaikatattvajña brahmaniṣṭha tapodhana | 
kiṃ kariṣyāmyahaṃ deva kutra yāsyāmi tadvada || 8 || 

dattātreya uvāca 
mā viṣīda nṛpaśreṣṭha sarvathā tvaṃ sthiro bhava | 
yacchrutvā(di?dhi) gataṃ pūrvamasmābhirnandikeśvarāt | 9 || 
tadaśeṣaṃ pravakṣyāmi guhyād guhyataraṃ param | 
sāramuddhṛtya bhagavān yāmalādapi sarvataḥ || 10 || 
tantraṃ dvādaśasāhasryaṃ bhogamokṣaikasādhanam | 
pārvatyai kathayāmāsa tantraṃ gandharvasaṃjñakam || 11 || 
gīyate sarvatantrāṇāmakhilādyo yatastviha | 
tenāyaṃ nṛpaśārdūla tantro gandharva ucyate || 12 || 

nandikeśvara uvāca 
kailāsaśikharārūḍhaṃ devadevaṃ jagadgurum | 
pañcavaktraṃ mahākāyaṃ jaṭājūṭavibhūṣitam || 13 || 
cārucandrakalāyuktaṃ mūrdhni vyālaughabhūṣitam | 
bāhubhirdaśabhiryuktaṃ vyāghracarmadharaṃ śubham || 14 || 
kālakūṭadharaṃ kaṇṭhe nāgahāropaśobhitam | 
vibhūtibhūṣaṇaṃ devaṃ prativaktraṃ tribhistribhiḥ || 15 || 
netraistu pañcadaśabhiryuktaṃ sphaṭikasaṃnibham | 
śaktitriśūlakhaṭvāṅgavaradābhayakānapi | 16 || 

pṛ0 3) akṣasūtraṃ bījapūraṃ bhujaṅgaṃ ḍamaruṃ dhanuḥ | 
dakṣiṇairdadhataṃ hastairvāmaiḥ [rvāmabhirhastairvṛta ka pāṭha |] koṭīrabhūṣaṇam || 17 || 
vṛṣabhoparisaṃsthaṃ tu gajakṛttiparicchadam | 
sarvātmanāviṣṭacittaṃ girijāmukhapaṅkaje || 18 || 
praṇamya parayā bhaktyā kṛtāñjalipuṭā satī | 
uvāca pārvatī devī īśvaraṃ parameśvaram || 19 || 

pārvatyuvāca 
devadeva jagannātha bhaktānāmārtināśana | 
prasanno yadi māṃ deva brahma kiṃ vā taducyate || 20 || 
yogaṃ kiṃvā śarīraṃ ca brūhi me parameśvara | 
smitapūrvaṃ mahādevaḥ pūrṇānandamayo vibhuḥ || 21 || 
vāmadevākhyavaktreṇa [mantreṇa kha pāṭhaḥ |] pratyuvāca priyāṃ vibhuḥ [prabhu ka pāṭha |] | 

īśvara uvāca 
yallābhānnāparo lābho yatsukhānnāparaṃ sukham || 22 || 
yajjñānānnāparaṃ jñānaṃ tad brahmetyavadhāraya | 
yad dṛśyānnāparaṃ dṛśyaṃ yad dṛṣṭvā na punarbhavaḥ || 23 || 
tiryagūrdhvamadhaḥ pūrṇaṃ saccidānandamavyayam | 
anantamekaṃ nityaṃ [nta nityameka ka pāṭha |] yat tad brahmetyavadhāraya || 24 || 

pārvatyuvāca 
karmapāśasamābaddho bhogī bhogaparāyaṇaḥ | 
kathaṃ mukto bhaveddevaṃ bhogenaiva maheśvara || 25 || 
tat sarvaṃ kathayeśāna yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā | 

pṛ0 4) īśvara uvāca 
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yad guhyaṃ paramādbhutam || 26 || 
na vaktavyaṃ tvayā kiṃcijjaneṣu kathitaṃ mayā | 
apṛthaktvaśarīratvād vakṣyāmi tava suvrate || 27 || 
yaduktaṃ te mayā tantraṃ trividhaṃ triguṇātmakam | 
tāmasaṃ kutra saṃproktaṃ rājasaṃ cāpi kutracit || 28 || 
sāttvikaṃ tatra kutrāpi dhīmāṃstasmāt taduddharet | 
tāmasaṃ narakāyaiva svargāya rājasaṃ priye || 29 || 
sāttvikaṃ mokṣadaṃ prāhusturīyaṃ niṣphalaṃ śive | 
śāstrāṇi caiva girije tāmasāni nibodha me || 30 || 
tāmasāni purāṇāni tantrāṇi tāni ca priye | 
svargamokṣavihīnāni tāni yatnādvivarjayet || 31 || 
i(ya?ma) marthaṃ purā devi pṛṣṭavān devakīsutaḥ | 
māṃ prasādya tapastaptvā bhogena muktisādhanam || 32 || 
tasmai vāpi mayā proktaṃ saṃdehocchedakārakam |
tatastenāpi saṃproktaṃ brahmaṇe haṃsarūpiṇe || 33 || 
nandikeśvara etadvai mayoktaṃ punareva hi | 
so'pi cābhūtsvayaṃ kartā mama tulyo mahāmatiḥ || 34 ||  
puṣpadante tataḥ proktaṃ tantrametadvarānane | 
gandharvebhyo dadau tena rahasyaṃ paramādbhutam || 35 || 
brahmaṇā ca tathā prāptaṃ tasmāt te munayaḥ priye | 
purandareṇāṅgirasād bhārgavāddaityarāṭ prabhuḥ || 36 || 

pṛ0 5) pulasterapi paulastyāḥ kramādevaṃ mahītale | 
namucyādyā mahādaityāḥ purā svāyaṃbhuvāntare || 37 || 
mahābalaparīvārā mahāvīryā mahaujasaḥ | 
sarvadharmaratāḥ śuddhāḥ sarvapāpavivarjitāḥ || 38 || 
trayīdharmaratāḥ sarve bhagnā indrapurogamāḥ | 
tadākarṇya maheśāni brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ || 39 || 
madantikaṃ samāsādya stutibhirmāṃ prasādya ca | 
uvācedaṃ vacaścāpi ślakṣṇaṃ madhurayā girā || 40 || 

brahmovāca 
sarvajña sarvalokeśa sarvaduḥkhanisūdana | 
bhogamokṣaprade tantre tvayā prakāśite prabho || 41 || 
tadavāpya mahādeva nararākṣasadānavāḥ | 
siddhipradā bhaveyuste prabhunāma kathaṃ caret || 42 || 
sarve brahmātmanā deva yadi yāsyanti vidyayā | 
kaiva sṛṣṭiḥ kimatrāpi [nnāsti ka pāṭha |] kāryyaṃ syād vada śaṃkara || 43 || 
iti vijñāpya māṃ brahmā yayau brahmasadaḥ [da ka pāṭha |] prati | 
tato'haṃ parameśāni gatvā mandaraparvatam || 44 || 
tān viprānatha saṃsmṛtya mantrayitvā ca taiḥ saha | 
nandikeśvaramāhūya dvāri saṃsthāpya satvaram || 45 || 
rakṣitavyastvayā bhadra vi(kṣa?ghna) śceha samāgataḥ | 
ityādiśya praviṣṭo'haṃ nirjanaṃ paramaṃ mahat || 46 || 
mohanārthaṃ paraṃ teṣāṃ daityādīnāṃ viśeṣataḥ | 

pṛ0 6) śāstrāṇi vividhānyatra saṃproktāni dvijaiḥ saha || 47 || 
yeṣāṃ śravaṇamātreṇa pātityaṃ jñānināmapi | 
yaccintanānmahādevi gotamo munipuṃgavaḥ || 48 || 
akṣapāda iti khyātaḥ pramatto māṃ vigarhayan | 
anubhūya tadāsvādaṃ māmeva śaraṇaṃ yayau || 49 || 
tat kṛpālurahaṃ devi svayamādiṣṭavānidam | 
vaiṣṇavaṃ tantramācakṣva vi(ṣṇuya?ṣṇūyaṃ)stu sadā mune || 50 || 
prasannako yadā viṣṇustataḥ siddhimavāpsyasi | 
yaduktaṃ te mayā tantraṃ kṛṣṇasya paramātmanaḥ || 51 || 
adhītya nāradāt sarvaṃ siddhimāpa munistadā | 
prathamaṃ hi mayaivoktaṃ [mayā prokta kha pāṭha |] śaivaṃ pāśupatādikam || 52 || 
macchaktyāveśitai[vai śatai ka pāṭha |]rvipraiḥ saṃproktāni tataḥ param | 
kaṇādena ca saṃproktaṃ śāstraṃ vaiśeṣikaṃ mahat || 53 || 
gotamena tathā nyāyaṃ sāṃkhyaṃ tu kapilena tu | 
dhiṣa[dhīṣa ka pāṭha |]ṇena tathā proktaṃ cārvākamatigarhitam || 54 || 
daityānāṃ nāśanārthāya viṣṇunā buddharūpiṇā | 
bauddhaśāstra[stra tathā kha pāṭha |]masat proktaṃ nagnanīlapaṭādikam || 55 || 
āpā[āpatya kha pāṭha |](tyaṃ?rthya) śrutivākyānāṃ darśayaṃllokagarhitam | 
karmasvarūpatyājya[tādātmya kha pāṭha |]tvamatra vai pratipādyate || 56 || 
sarvakarmaparibhraṣṭā[ṣṭa klmaṣa kha pāṭha |]d (vaikarma saṃ?vikarmāsat) taducyate | 

pṛ0 7) gautamaproktaśāstrārthaniratāḥ sarva eva hi || 57 || 
sārgālīṃ yonimāpannāḥ saṃ(dhi?di)gdhāḥ sarvakarmasu | 
sarvasya jagato'pyatra mohanārthaṃ purā śive || 58 || 
vedārthavanmahāśāstraṃ māyāvādamavaidikam | 
mayaiva kathitaṃ devi jagatāṃ nāśakāraṇāt || 59 || 
dvijanmanā jaimininā pūrvaṃ [sarvaveda kha pāṭha |] vedamapārthataḥ | 
nirīśvareṇa vādena kṛtaṃ śāstraṃ mahattaram || 60 ||
tatraivāhaṃ mahāmantrān saṃdūṣya doṣavistaraiḥ | 
kṛta(vānta?vāṃsta)ntravistāraṃ sasaṃdehapadānvitam || 61 || 
atha devāśca devyaśca dūṣite mantravigrahe | 
abhavan dūṣitāḥ sarve hīnavīryyaparākramāḥ || 62 || 
nirbalāstvaṅgahīnāśca atha sarve divaukasaḥ | 
viṣṇulokaṃ samāsādya vyasanaṃ tannyavedayan || 63 || 
viditvā vyasanaṃ viṣṇustattat teṣāṃ divaukasām | 
vainateyaṃ samāruhya nandikeśvarasaṃnidhau || 64 || 
āgato vāritastena maddarśanasamutsukaḥ | 
tatra sthitvā maheśāni bhagavāñjagadīśvaraḥ || 65 || 
vardhayituṃ [varddha ka pāṭha |] śarīraṃ ca vainateyaṃ samādiśat | 
pravṛddhasya khagendrasya sthitvā tasyottamāṅgake || 66 || 
sa dṛṣṭvā samupāviṣṭamidamāha smitānanaḥ | 

śrībhagavānuvāca 
akālaṃ pralayaḥ [ya ka pāṭha |] kasmāt kriyate bhavatādhunā || 67 || 

pṛ0 8) na yujyate mahādeva kartumevaṃ[va kha pāṭha |] na sāṃpratam | 

īśvara uvāca 
dūṣitā brahmaṇo mantrāḥ saurāścāgnisamudbhavāḥ || 68 || 
tathā vai dūṣitā yaunyāḥ śriyaścāpīha kecana | 
sarasvatyā mahāmantrā vaiṣṇavā api kecana || 69 || 
vaināyakā mahāmantrāḥ prāyeṇa dūṣitā mayā | 
śaktitantreṣu ye kecit sasaṃdehapadānvitāḥ || 70 || 

śrībhagavānuvāca 
jagadvandya kalādhīśa sarvabhūtopakāraka | 
nivarttasva mahādeva madvākyaśāsanādibhiḥ || 71 || 

īśvara uvāca 
virato'haṃ tadā tasya viṣṇoramitatejasaḥ | 
vacanāt parameśasya śaṃkhacakragadābhṛtaḥ || 72 || 
tānyadhītyaiva te sarve mohitā viṣṇumāyayā | 
bhaviṣyanti ca saṃdigdhā vāli[vālī kha pāṭha]śatvādanāsthayā || 73 || 
vivadiṣyanti saṃmūḍhā hetuvādaparāyaṇāḥ | 
he(ti?tu)sādhyetivākyācca bhaviṣyanti parāṅmukhāḥ || 74 || 

iti śrīgandharvataṃtre pārvatīśvarasaṃvāde tantraprastāvanānirūpaṇaṃ nāma prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 1 || 

pṛ0 9) dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ | 
pārvatyuvāca 
śaktitantraṃ mahādeva saṃdeharahitaṃ kuru | 
tathā kathaya deveśa bhogena muktisādhanam || 1 || 

īśvara uvāca 
niḥsaṃdehaṃ mahātantraṃ śrūyatāṃ khalu sāṃpratam | 
gopitavyaṃ paśoragre pūrṇacandranibhānane || 2 || 
parātmajīvayoraikyaṃ mayātra pratipādyate | 
brahmaṇo'pi paraṃ rūpaṃ nirguṇaṃ vakṣyate mayā || 3 || 
śrūyatāṃ vimale bhadre ātmānamātmanā punaḥ | 
praṇamāmi mahādevīṃ turīyāṃ brahmarūpiṇīm || 4 || 
yasyā smaraṇamātreṇa bhavābdhau na nimajjate | 
asyā[tasyā ka pāṭha |]ścārādhanaṃ kṛtvā nānya[nānyadā kha pāṭha |]syārādhanaṃ caret || 5 || 
anyasya smaraṇād duḥkhaṃ [devi kha pāṭha |] yoginīśāpamālabhet | 
apamṛtyurbhavet tasya mṛte ca narakaṃ vrajet || 6 || 
enāmupāsya deveśi kiṃ na sidhyati bhūtale | 
sakṛdenāmupāsyaiva na mātuḥ stanapo bhavet || 7 || 
tasmād devi śubhe bhadre turīyāṃ samupāśrayet | 
ādau kāmeśvarī jñeyā dvitīyā bhagamālinī || 8 || 

pṛ0 10) vajreśvarī tṛtīyā ca turyā tripurasundarī | 
trayāṇā[eṣaṇā ka pāṭha |]mapi devānāṃ pracodikā [ditā kha pāṭha |] tripādikā || 9 || 
tripureti samākhyātā kāmadā sā [sāhi ka pāṭha |] kāmeśvarī | 
trīn yasmāt purato dadyād durgā sā parameśvarī || 10 || 
tripureti samākhyātā saundaryyātiśayāt tathā | 
mayāpi cintyate sā tu tatprasādādahaṃ prabhuḥ || 11 || 
jagatāmīśvaratvaṃ ca labdhaṃ tadanukampayā | 
brahmatvaṃ brahmaṇā prāptaṃ viṣṇutvaṃ viṣṇunā tathā || 12 || 
surāsuramunīndrāṇāṃ mahattvaṃ tatprasādataḥ | 
teneyaṃ mahatī vidyā durlabhā bhuvanatraye || 13 || 

devyuvāca 
bhagavan sarvamantrāśca bhavatā me prakāśitāḥ | 
mahātripurasundaryyā mantrā ye pūrvasūcitāḥ || 14 || 
tāṃstānevādhunā nātha saṃdeharahitān [tā ka pāṭha |] kuru | 

īśvara uvāca 
sarvakāryeṣu sarvatra tāntrike vaidike tathā || 15 || 
aviśvāso mahān doṣo yatnatastaṃ vivarjayet | 
saṃsiddheḥ kāraṇaṃ devi viśvāsaḥ samudāhṛtaḥ || 16 || 
viditvā rakṣaṇaṃ yattu saguṇaṃ vīryyavardhanam [varddha ka pāṭha |] | 
ratneṣu kīlakaṃ yadvad granthirmalayasaṃbhave || 17 ||
āstiko'tha śucirdānto [rdakṣo kha pāṭha |] dvaitahīno jitendriyaḥ | 

pṛ0 11) brahmiṣṭho brahmavādī ca brahmī brahmaparāyaṇaḥ || 18 || 
sarvahiṃsāvinirmuktaḥ sarvaprāṇihite rataḥ [tā ka pāṭha |] | 
so'smiñ śāstre'dhikārī syāt tadanyo bhramasādhakaḥ [tadanyatra na sādhaka kha pāṭha |] || 19 || 
nāstikāya kuśīlāya dāmbhikāya kadācana | 
na vaktavyaṃ paśoragre kuṭile cumbake tathā || 20 || 
śṛṇu devi mahad guhyaṃ mantroddhāraṃ varānane | 
ādau pañcadaśī vidyā kathyate vīravandite || 21 || 
[kāma ka yoni e turyyasvara ī purandara la bhuvaneśī hrīṃ iti vāgbhavakūṭam |] kāmadevastato yonisturyya[stū ka pāṭha |]svarapurandarau |  
bhuvaneśī tataḥ paścāt pañca (rañja[vaktra kha pāṭha |]?varṇa) vibhūṣitaḥ || 22 || 
ayaṃ sa vāgbhavo devi vāgīśatvapradāyakaḥ | 
etajjaptvā mahābījaṃ kiṃ na sidhyati bhūtale || 23 || 
bālakasya tu jihvāyāṃ tridinābhyantare nyaset | 
madhunā śvetadūrvābhiḥ suvarṇasya śalākayā || 24 || 
idaṃ vāgbhavakūṭaṃ tu likhedvai jananāntare | 
sa eva paṇḍito bhūyānna [bhūtvā kha pāṭhaḥ |] tu mūrkho bhaved dhruvam || 25 || 
eta[ida kha pāṭha |]dvāgbhavakūṭaṃ tu vāliśasyāpi mūrdhani | 
hastaṃ dattvā paṭhet siddhamaṣṭotaraśataṃ priye || 26 || 
so'pi ślokānmaheśāni karotyeva na saṃśayaḥ | 
satarkapadavākyārthaśabdālaṃkārasāravit || 27 || 
jihvāyāṃ nyasanād devi mūko'pi sukavirbhavet | 

pṛ0 12) bahunātra kimuktena jalpitenāpi sundari || 28 || 
vāgīśaṃ spardhate[rddha ka pāṭha |] vākaiḥ sarvajño bhuvi jāyate | 
mūko bhavati vāgīśo vācaspatirivāparaḥ || 29 || 
[śiva ha candra sa kāma ka vyoma ha purandara la lajjā hrī iti kāmarājakūṭam |]  śivacandrau samudbhṛtya kāmavyomapurandarān | 
uddharet parameśāni lajjābījaṃ tataḥ priye || 30 || 
kāmarājamidaṃ bhadre ṣa[yadva ka pāṭha |]ḍvarṇa sarvaśobhitam | 
[candra sa kāma ka indra la mahāmāyā hrī iti śaktikūṭam |] candraḥ kāmastathendraśca mahāmāyā tataḥ param || 31 || 
śaktibījaṃ varārohe vedākṣarasamanvitam | 
trikūṭeyaṃ mahāvidyā mahātripurasundarī || 32 || 
sarvatīrthama(ye?yī) devī sarvadevasvarūpiṇī | 
sarvaśāstramayī śuddhā sarvadoṣavivarjitā || 33 || 
caturvedamayī sākṣāt sarvasaubhāgyadāyinī | 
kāmarājākhyavidyeyaṃ bhogamokṣaphalapradā || 34 || 
anayā sadṛśī vidyā triṣu lokeṣu durlabhā | 
etasyā eva vidyāyāḥ śaktiṃ turyaṃ ca pārvati || 35 || 
[uktāyā eva vidyāyā vāgbhavādau śaktiturye eī vihāya śiva ha induḥ sa ityetat dvayamādau niyojya lopāmudropāsitā vidyā bhavati |] hitvā mukhe śivendubhyāṃ lopāmudrā prakāśitā | 
[māra ka yoni e kāma ka śakra la īśvaro hrī iti vāgbhavakūṭasthāne vinyasya pūrvavatkāmarājaśaktiyogāt śāṃbhavī vidyā |] mārabījaṃ tato yoniḥ kāmaḥ (śu?śa)kraṃ tatheśvarī || 36 || 

pṛ0 13) pūrvavat kāmarājaṃ ca śaktikūṭaṃ tathaiva ca | 
savīryyā siddhidā vidyā trailokyavaśakāriṇī || 37 || 
tava snehānmaheśāni mayeyaṃ tu prakāśitā | 
etacchāṃbhavamuddiṣṭaṃ śṛṇu śāktamataḥ param [ra ka pāṭha |] || 38 || 
[śakti sa maheśa ha kāma k indra la mahāmāyā hrīṃ iti prāguktavidyāyā vāgbhave niyojya śāktī vidyā sapadyate |] śaktirmaheśaḥ kāmaśca indrabījamataḥ param | 
mahāmāyā tataḥ paścāt pūrvavadaparaṃ tataḥ || 39 || 
vidyātrayamidaṃ bhadre durlabhaṃ bhuvanatraye | 

devyuvāca 
ṣoḍaśārṇāṃ mahāvidyāṃ trailokyavaśadāyinīm || 40 || 
adhunā kathayeśāna yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā | 

īśvara uvāca 
śṛṇu devi mahāvidyāṃ ṣoḍaśākṣararūpiṇīm || 41 || 
etasyā eva vidyāyā yadādye bhuvaneśvarī | 
tadeyaṃ parameśāni ṣoḍaśākṣararūpiṇī || 42 || 
māyāsthāne (vā?ra) mābījaṃ dattvānyā [bhuvaneśvarī hrī tadādiyutā pūrvoktā vidyā ṣoḍaśārṇā | athavādau ramābījopetā tathā bhavati |] ṣoḍaśī bhavet | 
varadā siddhidā vidyā [dyāt ka pāṭha |] kuberāspadadāyinī || 43 || 
cintāmaṇiriyaṃ vidyā trailokye cāpi durlabhā | 
vedādimaṇḍitā cānyā vidyā mokṣapradāyinī || 44 || 
tathaiva hi mahā[māyā kha pāṭha |]bījaṃ ramābījaṃ tathaiva ca | 

pṛ0 14) pañcadaśākṣarīvidyāṃ tathaiva ca samuddharet || 45 || 
seyaṃ [samanantaroktā pañcadaśākṣarī māyāramābhyā hrī śrīṃ ityābhyāsādyayojitā saptadaśākṣarī vidyā bhavati |] saptadaśī vidyā sākṣāt jāgratsvarūpiṇī | 

devyuvāca 
tataḥ kathaya deveśa rājarājeśvarīṃ parām || 46 || 
ṣoḍaśārṇāṃ mahāvidyāṃ trailokyavaśadāyinīm | 
jananīṃ sarvamantrāṇāṃ parabrahmasvarūpiṇīm || 47 || 

īśvara uvāca 
rājarājeśvarīṃ vidyāṃ tathāsyāḥ kavacaṃ priye | 
yo jānāti mahīpṛṣṭhe sa devo natu mānuṣaḥ || 48 || 
rājarājeśvarī vidyā kathyate śṛṇu pārvati | 
ramābījaṃ samuddhṛtya māyābījaṃ niyojayet || 49 || 
kāmabījaṃ samālikhya vāgbījaṃ tadanantaram | 
caturdaśasvaropetaṃ candraṃ binduyugānvitam || 50 || 
praṇavaṃ bhavuneśānīṃ ramāṃ caiva maheśvari | 
pañcadaśākṣarīṃ paścāduddharet parameśvari || 51 || 
vyutkramāt parameśāni pūrvoktabījapañcakam | 
ālikhya saṃpuṭīkuryyād vidyeyaṃ dvyaṣṭakūṭakā [ramā śrī māyā hrī kāmabīja klī vāgbīja ai caturdaśasvaropeta savisargaścandrasauḥ praṇava okāra bhuvaneśānī hrīṃ ramā śrī tata pañcadaśākṣarī vyutkramai bījapañcakaiśca sapuṭitā ṣoḍaśakūṭā turīyā vidyā bhavati |] || 52 || 
turīyeyaṃ mahāvidyā kevalātmasvarūpiṇī | 
ṣoḍaśārṇā mahāvidyā śrīvidyā kathitā parā || 53 || 

pṛ0 15) vaktrakoṭisahasraistu jihvākoṭiśatairapi | 
varṇituṃ naiva śakyeyaṃ śrīvidyā ṣoḍaśākṣarī [śakye'ha śrīvidyā ṣoḍaśākṣarīm kha pāṭhaḥ |] || 54 || 
ṣoḍaśārṇā mahāvidyā sarvatantreṣu gopitā | 
tava snehānmaheśāni gandharve vai prakāśitā || 55 || 

iti śrīgandharvatantre pārvatīśvarasaṃvāde vidyābhedoddhāranirūpaṇaṃ nāma dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ || 2 || 

pṛ0 16) tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ | 
devyuvāca 
devadeva jagannātha bhaktānāmārtināśana | 
pañcapañcākṣarīṃ vidyāṃ pañcamīṃ sarvakāmadām || 1 || 
adhunā kathayeśāna samagrāṃ pāpanāśinīm | 

īśvara uvāca 
durlabhā pañcamī vidyā pañcakūṭātmikā śubhā || 2 || 
bhuktimuktipradā śuddhā sukhadā duḥkhanāśinī | 
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yathā sā cintyate parā || 3 || 
gurubhaktena śuddhena sādhakena subuddhinā | 
devī pañcātmakaṃ sarvaṃ jagadetaccarācaram || 4 || 
pṛthivyāpastathā tejo vāyurākāśameva ca | 
pṛthivī brāhmaṇī śaktirjalaṃ nārāyaṇī tathā || 5 || 
tejo rudrasya rudrāṇī vāyurīśasya ceśvarī | 
māheśvarī tathākāśaṃ śaktirmaheśvarasya ca || 6 || 
pañcadevā[vyā kha pāṭha |]tmakaṃ pañca pañcamīpañcaśaktayaḥ | 
yā śaktiḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ jagaccaitanyarūpiṇī || 7 || 
sā [sadhyebhāva aiśa evamagrepi bodhyam |)] eva pañcamīvidyā jagadādhārarūpiṇī | 
sā eva hi jagatsarvaṃ sā eva paramā kalā || 8 || 

pṛ0 17) nānyat parataraṃ devi vidyate tadbahiṣkṛte | 
pañcaviṃśatitattvena kūṭake pañca devatāḥ || 9 || 
ādau kāmeśvarī jñeyā tato vajreśvarī śubhā | 
tṛtīyā bhagamālā ca turyyā tripurasundarī || 10 || 
śrīmattripurasundaryyāścintanīyā parā kalā | 
sā eva pañcamī śaktiḥ parabrahmasvarūpiṇī || 11 || 
paramānandarūpaṃ yajjagatāṃ kāraṇaṃ mahat | 
tasyā devyāstu tadrūpamudayāstavivarjitam || 12 || 
sthūlatve sthūlarūpā sā sūkṣmatve sūkṣmarūpiṇī | 
sthūlasūkṣmaprabhedena jagatkāraṇarūpiṇī || 13 || 
yo'sau viśveśvaro devo viśvaṃ vyāpya sthitaśca yaḥ | 
saiva viśveśvarī devī vyāpakatvena saṃsthitā || 14 || 
nityā sā sukharūpā ca mahāsukhaśubhapradā | 
tatsvarūpānandamayī1 paramānandarūpiṇī || 15 || 
kiṃ punaḥ śaktirūpeṇa parabrahmasvarūpiṇī | 
tasyāḥ punaḥ punaḥ sṛṣṭirjāyate līyate sadā || 16 || 
tasmācchaktiḥ pradhānā ca śaktyā vyāptamidaṃ jagat | 
sarvadānandahṛdayaścādvaitānandapāragaḥ || 17 || 
samayācārasaṃpanno bhogī bhogaparāyaṇaḥ | 
sadā jñānaviśuddhātmā gurubhakto jitendriyaḥ || 18 || 
gandharvarūpavān bhūtvā pañcamīṃ samupāsayet | 
pṛthivyāṃ māna(vo?vaḥ) śreṣṭho yadi jānāti pañcamīm || 19 || 

pṛ0 18) śāpabhraṣṭena gandharvo na naro daivayogataḥ | 
yo jānāti mahāvidyāṃ pañcakūṭātmikāṃ parām || 20 || 
sa bhavet khacaro devi ṣaṇmāsānnātra saṃśayaḥ | 
sadā jñānaviśuddhātmā mokṣabhāgī bhavennaraḥ || 21 || 
bhogena labhate muktiṃ yadi jānāti pañcamīm | 
pañcapañcākṣarīṃ vidyāṃ yo'sau jānāti sādhakaḥ || 22 || 
sa pūjyaḥ sarvalokeṣu sa devo natu mānuṣaḥ [mānava kha pāṭha |] | 
trikūṭameva [ka ka pāṭha |] kūṭeṣu kūṭamekaṃ tripañcakam || 23 || 
pañcapañcākṣarī vidyā trikūṭā pañcakūṭakaiḥ | 
pañcaviṃśatitattvena varṇarūpeṇa saṃsthitā || 24 || 
ekavarṇe trikūṭe ca trikūṭe pañca devatāḥ | 
ekavarṇe pañcadaśa devatāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 25 || 
pañcaviṃśatitattvena trikūṭe pañcasaṃkhyayā | 
pañcasaptatipūrvāṇi tena tāsāṃ śatatrayam || 26 || 
pañcakūṭānvitā vidyā parā saubhāgyasundarī | 
varṇarūpeṇa sā devī jagadādhārarūpiṇī || 27 || 
akṣarāt sarvamutpannaṃ jagadetaccarācaram | 
nityamekākṣaraṃ brahma akṣaraṃ paramaṃ padam [sakṛjjaptvākṣara mantra brahmabhūyāya kalpate | ityadhika kha pāṭha |] || 28 || 
japyamekākṣaraṃ brahma ādikūṭāntamadhyagam | 
japtvā tatsādhayet sarvaṃ bahujaptena [jāpyena kha pāṭha |] kiṃ phalam || 29 || 
tadeva paramaṃ guhyaṃ mahāsaubhāgyadāyakam | 

pṛ0 19) tadeva pañcakūṭaṃ tu pañcatattvena pañcamī || 30 || 
[kāma ka viṣṇuyuto'kāropeta, śakti e māyā ī śakro la mahāmāyā hrī ityetatpañcamīvidyāyā prathama vāgbhavakūṭam] kāmaṃ viṣṇuyutaṃ śaktirmāyā śakraśca pārvati | 
paścād devi mahāmāyābījaṃ cānte niyojayet || 31 || 
[madhyakūṭatraya kāmarājasya | tanna śiva ha śakti sa kāmaḥ ka bhṛ la vyomānaletyādinā hrīṃ, iti kāmarājasya prathama kūṭam |] śivabījaṃ samudhṛtya śaktibījaṃ tadantaram | 
tadadhaḥ kāmabījaṃ tu bhūrvyomānalasaṃyutam || 32 || 
caturthasvarasaṃyuktamarddhendubindubhūṣitam | 
prathamaṃ kāmarājasya kūṭaṃ trailokyapūjitam || 33 || 
madhyakūṭaṃ pravakṣyāmi kāmarājasya madhyagam | 
atiguhyataraṃ devi snehād vakṣyāmi kevalam || 34 || 
[viyat ha viṣṇuyutamakāropetam | mādana ka hasa ha indra la viṣṇo padamityādinā hrī, iti kāmarājasya madhyama kūṭam |] viyadviṣṇuyutaṃ devī mādanaṃ tadanantaram | 
tadadho haṃsabījaṃ tu indrabījaṃ samuddharet || 35 || 
viṣṇoḥ padaṃ vahniyutaṃ māyābījaṃ samuddharet | 
madhyakūṭamidaṃ proktaṃ mahāsaubhāgyadāyakam || 36 || 
turīyaṃ tu pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu devi sudurlabham | 
[kāma ka śiva ha vāyu ya indra la viyadityādinā hrī, iti kāmarājasya tṛtīya kūṭam |] kāmabījaṃ maheśāni śivabījaṃ tataḥ param || 37 || 
tadadho vāyubījaṃ tu indrabījaṃ niyojayet | 
viyad vahnisamāyuktaṃ caturthasvarabhūṣitam || 38 || 

pṛ0 20) arddhendubindusaṃyuktaṃ caturthaṃ kūṭamuttamam | 
śaktikūṭaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu devi sudurlabham || 39 || 
yacchrutvā sādhakāḥ sarve labhante muktimuttamām | 
[prāṇo ha kāma ka indra la devī sa sāntamityādinā hrī iti śaktikūṭam |] prāṇabījaṃ samuddhṛtya kāmabījaṃ samuddharet || 40 || 
indrabījaṃ tathā de(vi?vī) krameṇa viniyojayet | 
sāntaṃ vahnisamāyuktaṃ caturthasvarasaṃyutam || 41 || 
nādabindukalāyuktaṃ śaktikūṭaṃ samuddharet | 
phalaṃ cāsyā viśeṣeṇa sādhanaṃ ca varānane || 42 || 
kathitavyaṃ mayā [mahādevi ka pāṭha |] devi saṃkṣepāt kathyate'dhunā | 
eṣā vidyā mahāvidyā guhyād guhyatamā priye || 43 || 
bhogadā mokṣadā caiva sarvakāmārthasiddhidā | 
vāgbhavaṃ prathamaṃ kūṭaṃ śaktikūṭaṃ tu pañcamam || 44 || 
madhyakūṭatrayaṃ devi kāma(bī?rā)jaṃ manoharam | 
kāma(bī?rā)jaṃ pravakṣyāmi kūṭabhedena tacchṛṇu || 45 || 
jñātvā tatsādhayed devi asādhyamapi bhūtale | 
saubhāgyaṃ prathamaṃ kūṭaṃ mahāsaubhāgyadāyakam || 46 || 
trikūṭamekakūṭena kāma(bī?rā)jaṃ mahatparam [dam ka pāṭha |] | 
evaṃ kūṭatrayeṇaiva nityā saubhāgyasundarī || 47 || 
ekatra pañcakūṭena nityaṃ kūṭatrayānvitā | 
durlabhā sarvalokeṣu mahāsaubhāgyasundarī || 48 || 
etasyā eva vidyāyā madhyakūṭasya madhyamam | 

pṛ0 21) japtvānandamayo bhūtvā sarvakāmamupālabhet || 49 || 
iyaṃ svapnāvatī nāmnā vidyā trailokyaviśrutā | 
ākarṣaṇakarī vidyā jagadāhlādakāriṇī || 50 || 
sādhanaṃ ca pravakṣyāmi yasmādākarṣaṇaṃ bhavet | 
svarge ma(rte?rtye) ca pātāle nārīṇāṃ puruṣasya ca || 51 || 
nāryo vaśyā viśeṣeṇa vaśaṃ (jā?yā)ti jagattrayam | 
bhogadā mokṣadā caiṣā vidyā gandharvasevitā || 52 || 
mahābhogavatī vidyā mahadaiśvaryadāyinī | 
tathā madhumatīsiddhirjāyate'syāḥ prasādataḥ || 53 || 
bṛhattvaṃ ca laghutvaṃ ca darśanādarśane tathā | 
praveśaṃ parakāyasya kāmarūpo bhaved dhruvam || 54 || 
puṃsāṃ rūpaṃ striyo rūpaṃ yaccānyadrūpamuttamam | 
sarvaṃ tat paramaṃ rūpaṃ tasyā eva na saṃśayaḥ || 55 || 
kāntistuṣṭistathā puṣṭiḥ śraddhā lajjā dayā ghṛṇā | 
dhṛtiḥ śāntistathā ṛddhiḥ siddhirbuddhirmatiḥ kṣamā || 56 || 
mahāmāyā mahābuddhirmahāvidyā mahodayā | 
mahāmahatkarī vidyā brahmavidyaiva kevalā || 57 || 
mahābhūtadine naktaṃ śmaśāne yadi sādhakaḥ | 
sahasraikapramāṇena kiṃ na sidhyati bhūtale || 58 || 
yo japet pañcamīṃ vidyāṃ parāṃ trailokyamātṛkām | 
sa naro devadeveśo mahādeva ivāparaḥ || 59 || 
bhogātmā labhate bhuktiṃ nānābhogena kevalam | 

pṛ0 22) bhunakti bahulān bhogān rasānnānāvidhānapi || 60 || 
yad bruvantyakṣaraṃ loke bhunakti bahulaṃ sukham | 
śūnyāgāre vihāre ca cinta(yenno?yanyo) japetparām || 61 || 
ākarṣaṇaṃ bhavettasya sarvakāmaṃ tato labhet | 
prathamānandahṛdayo dvitīya(ma?mu)pabhogavān || 62 || 
tṛtīyamupabhogena caturthamapi kāmayet | 
pañcamaṃ prathamaṃ puṇyaṃ mantrasiddhikaraṃ param || 63 || 
pañcamaṃ tu viśeṣeṇa bhogayet kāmayet sadā | 
pañcamābhyasanādvīraḥ pūjāyā labhate phalam || 64 || 
kuṇḍagolodbhavairdravyaiḥ svayaṃbhūkusumena ca | 
rocanākuṃkumābhyāṃ ca japamālāṃ pralepayet || 65 || 
karpūrāgurukastūrīrocanākuṃkumena ca | 
japamālāmupaskṛtya pratiṣṭhāṃ vidhivaccaret || 66 || 
taddravairakṣatāñchuddhān saṃ(śrā?srā)vya ca punaḥ punaḥ | 
vāriṇā śodhitaṃ kṛtvā sindūre nikṣipet tataḥ || 67 || 
paṭe citramaye śuddhe naktaṃ yaḥ pūjayennaraḥ | 
japtvā vidyāṃ ca mālāyāṃ sarvakāmamupālabhet || 68 || 
ānīya kanyakāṃ divyāṃ pramadāṃ yauvanonnatām | 
ukṣitāṃ mūlamantreṇa suśīlāṃ cāruhāsi(hnīṃ?nīm) || 69 || 
sarvadānandahṛdayāṃ ghṛṇālajjāvivarjitām | 
gurubhaktāṃ suveśāṃ ca devatāpūjane ratām || 70 || 
tasyā gātre nyasenmantrī pañcakāmāñ śarānapi | 

pṛ0 23) pañcakūṭaṃ nyasenmantrī pañcāśanmātṛkāṃ nyaset || 71 || 
divyamālāṃ samādāya sādhako vijitendriyaḥ | 
sahasraikapramāṇena japet svapnāvatīṃ tataḥ || 72 || 
anenaiva vidhānena bhavedākarṣaṇaṃ mahat | 
tasyāstu madanāgāre pūjayet parameśvarīm || 73 || 
[tallakṣaṇaṃ- yathā madhyamāmadhyage kṛtvā kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭharodhite | tarjanyau daṇḍavat kṛtvā madhyamoparyanāmike | kṣobhābhidhānā mudreya sarvasaṃkṣobhakāriṇī || iti | ] sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīṃ mudrāṃ baddhvā yoniṃ pracālayet | 
kāmeśvarīsvarūpāṃ tāṃ cintayet sādhakottamaḥ || 74 || 
kāmeśvarasvarūpaṃ ca ātmānamapi bhāvayan | 
svayamakṣobhito bhūtvā sādhakaḥ pañcamaṃ caran || 75 || 
tasyāḥ puṣpaṃ svayaṃ yāvad [prāgvat kha pāṭha |] rakṣaṇīyaṃ prayatnataḥ | 
tāmbūlagandhapuṣpaiśca pratyahaṃ pūjayecca tām || 76 || 
nānārasānnapānena tṛptimācarya yatnataḥ | 
vastrālaṃkārabhūṣādyaistasyāḥ saṃtoṣamānayet || 77 || 
yathākāle tathā puṣpaṃ svayaṃ tadgopyarūpataḥ | 
gṛhītvā tu prayatnena svayaṃbhūkusumaṃ hi tat || 78 || 
svayaṃbhūkusumaṃ divyaṃ trailokyeṣvapi durlabham | 
prāpnoti sādhakaśreṣṭho durlabhaṃ sādhayedbhuvi || 79 || 
svayaṃbhūpuṣpayogena sākṣatena sadārcayet | 
vidyāṃ svapnāvatīṃ japtvā kṣipramākarṣaṇaṃ bhavet || 80 || 
devatāśca grahā nāgā dānavā rākṣasāśca ye | 

pṛ0 24) rājānaśca striyaḥ sarvā nityaṃ vaśyā bhavanti hi || 81 || 
svayaṃbhūkusumaiḥ pūjāṃ pratyahaṃ yaḥ samācaret | 
japtvā vai divyamālāyāṃ sarvakāmamupālabhet || 82 || 

pārvatyuvāca 
purāpyekādaśī vidyā bhavatā kathitā mayi | 
nārādhitā mayā yasmāttasmānmṛtyuvaśaṃ gatā || 83 || 
sārātsāratarāṃ vidyāṃ śrotumicchāmi sāṃpratam | 

īśvara uvāca 
ekādaśākṣarī vidyā bhairavyāḥ kathitā purā || 84 || 
idānīṃ tava prītyarthaṃ kathayāmi tathā parām | 
[mādana ka gotrabhit la sāntetyādinā hrī, iti vāgbhavam | brahmā ka gagana ha śakra la nakulīśa ityādinā hrī, iti kāmarājam | śakti sa mādana ka śakra la hara ityādinā hrī, iti śaktikūṭam | iyamekādaśākṣarī bhairavī vidyā |] mādanaṃ gotrabhi(cchā?tsā)nto rephamāyārdhacandravān || 85 || 
nādabindusamāyukto vāgbhavaḥ parameśvari | 
brahmā ca gaganaṃ śakro nakulīśo'nalaḥ śaśī || 86 || 
māyā binduḥ sanādena kāma(bī?rā)jaṃ samuddharet | 
śaktirmādanaśakraśca haro vahnīndumāyayā || 87 || 
kalānādasamākrāntaḥ kathitaḥ kāmado manuḥ | 
yasmai kasmai na dātavyo bāndhavāya ca pārvati || 
manurvimṛ(ṣya?śya)dātavyo jyeṣṭhaputrāya dhīmate || 88 || 

iti śrīgandharvatantre pārvatīśvarasaṃvāde pañcamīvidyoddhāraprayogādinirūpaṇaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ || 3 || 

pṛ0 25) caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ | 
pārvatyuvāca 
devadeva mahādeva lokānāṃ hitakāraka | 
yatsūcitaṃ purā nātha kimarthaṃ na prakāśitam || 1 || 
rājarājeśvarīdevyāstripurāyāḥ śubhāvaham | 
kavacaṃ yadi me prītaḥ kathayasva vṛṣadhvaja || 2 || 

īśvara uvāca 
lakṣavārasahasrāṇi vāritāsi punaḥ punaḥ | 
strīsvabhāvānmahādevi punastvaṃ paripṛcchasi || 3 || 
atyantaṃ durlabhaṃ guhyaṃ kavacaṃ sarvakāmadam | 
tathāpi kathayāmyadya tava prītyā varānane || 4 || 
trailekyamohanaṃ nāma triṣu lokeṣu durlabham | 
sarvasaubhāgyajananaṃ bhogamokṣaphalapradam || 5 || 
yaddhṛtvā dānavān viṣṇurnijaghāna sudāruṇān | 
lokān vitanute brahmā saṃhartāhaṃ yataḥ priye || 6 || 
dhanādhipaḥ kubero'pi yataḥ sarve digīśvarāḥ [ra ka pāṭha |] | 
naitatparataraṃ guhyaṃ pratijāne hi [jānīhi ka pāṭha |] pārvati || 7 || 
vedaśāstrapurāṇeṣu sārametadvarānane | 
putradārādisahitaṃ śiro [vo ka pāṭha |] deyaṃ kathaṃcana || 8 || 
na deyaṃ kavacaṃ guhyaṃ prāṇaiḥ kaṇṭhagatairapi | 

pṛ0 26) śṛṇu sarvāṅgasubhage divyaṃ kavacamuttamam || 9 || 
rājarājeśvarīdevyāḥ kavacasya ṛṣiḥ śivaḥ | 
chando virāḍ devatā ca mahātripurasundarī || 10 || 
haṃsaḥ śaktiḥ parā bījaṃ ramābījaṃ ca kīlakam | 
dharmārthakāmamokṣeṣu viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 11 || 
tripurā trividhā pātu mama sarvārthasiddhaye | 
aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ vadane bālā pātu sarvārthasiddhidā || 12 || 
hasraiṃ [haisra hesrau ka pāṭha |]-hasakalarī-hasrauḥ kaṇṭhe pātu mahādevī śrīmattripurabhairavī 
hṛdaye'vyānmaheśānī mahātripurasundarī || 13 || 
rājarājeśvarīvidyā ṣoḍaśī yā mahodayā | 
brahmarandhre sadā pātu kamalā parameśvarī || 14 || 
girirājasutā devī pātu nityaṃ ca śīrṣake | 
kāmabījaṃ lalāṭe'vyādvāgbījaṃ kaṇṭhadeśake || 15 || 
sauḥ pātu [tuta kha pāṭha |] me tathā pārśve praṇavo bāhumūlake | 
śaṃbhupriyā sadā pātu bāhvo[huda kha pāṭha |]rdakṣiṇasavyayoḥ || 16 || 
viṣṇupriyā sadā pātu maṇibandhadvaye tathā | 
pārvatīśaḥ kare pātu netre nakṣatravallabhaḥ || 17 || 
śrotre ratipriyaḥ pātu ghrāṇe śakraḥ sadāvatu |
pṛṣṭhadeśe sadā pātu pārvatī parameśvarī || 18 ||  
hsauḥ [heso ka pāṭha |] śvāse caiva niḥśvāse pātāṃ paramasiddhidau | 
kāmaḥ kāme sadā pātu pinākī liṅgagocare || 19 || 

pṛ0 27) pṛthvī sarvāṃ(śa?sa)ke pātu hṛllekhā hṛdaye'vatu | 
stanau viṣṇupriyā pātu kukṣau ca sa purāntakaḥ || 20 || 
netre vajradharaḥ pātu māyā vai jaṭhare'vatu | 
padadvandve ca sauḥ pātu aiṃ jihvānilaye'vatu || 21 || 
klīṃkāraḥ sarvadā pātu dantoṣṭhayorvarānane | 
śīrṣādipādaparyantaṃ sarvāṅgaṃ bhuvaneśvarī || 22 || 
rakṣāhīnaṃ ca yat sthānaṃ varjitaṃ kavacena tu | 
tatsarvaṃ parameśāni pātu [ti kha pāṭhaḥ |] nityaṃ haripriyā || 23 || 
ādhāre vāgbhavaḥ pātu kāmarājo hṛdi priye | 
śaktikūṭaṃ tathā pātu bhruvormadhye ca pārvati || 24 || 
śīrṣe kūṭatrayaṃ pātu lalāṭe sarvamantrakaḥ | 
aṣṭāviṃśativarṇeyaṃ mukhavṛtte sadāvatu || 25 || 
ṣoḍaśīyaṃ mahāvidyā brahmavidyaiva kevalā | 
bhogamokṣapradā devī kevalātmasvarūpiṇī || 26 || 
kāmeśvarī lalāṭe'vyānmukhe tu bhagamālinī | 
dakṣanetre sadā pātu nityaṃ (dīptā?klinnā) mahodayā || 27 || 
bhīruṇḍā vāmanetre'vyāt karṇe vai vahnivāsinī | 
mahā(vidye?vajre)śvarī pātu vāmakarṇapradeśake || 28 || 
dakṣanāsāpuṭe pātu śivadūtī maheśvarī | 
vāmanāsāpūṭe pātu tvaritā sarvasiddhidā || 29 || 
dakṣagaṇḍe sadā pātu nityaṃ māṃ kulasundarī | 

pṛ0 28) trailokyavimalā pātu vāmagaṇḍapradeśake || 30 || 
oṣṭhe nīlapatākāvyād adhare vijayāvatu | 
ūrdhvadante sadā pātu devī māṃ sarvamaṅgalā || 31 || 
adhodantapradeśe'vyānnityaṃ jvālāṃśumālinī | 
vicitrā sarvadā pātu nityaṃ mūrdhani pārvati || 32 || 
āsāṃ pradhānabhūtā yā mahātripurasundarī | 
ṣoḍaśī sā sadā pātu mukhe vai parameśvarī || 33 || 
pṛṣṭhadeśe sadā pāntu1 guravastrividhāśca te | 
pādayoḥ sarvadā pātu tripurā parameśvarī || 34 || 
jānudeśe sadā pātu devī māṃ tripureśvarī | 
ūrudvaye sadā pātu devī tripurasundarī || 35 || 
tripuravāsinī devī kaṭideśe sadāvatu | 
tripurāśrīśca māṃ nityaṃ guhyadeśe sadāvatu || 36 || 
mūlādhāre sadā pātu devī tripuramālinī | 
nābhau tripurasiddhāvyāt tripurā(ca?mbā) sadā hṛdi || 37 || 
brahmarandhre sadā pātu mahātripurasundarī | 
āsāṃ tu mantrabījāni proktasthāneṣu vinyaset || 38 || 
2pāṣāṇḍagaṇamadhye tu buddho māṃ parirakṣatu | 
brahmāvyād brahmasaṃghāte3 śivo māṃ yogasiddhaye || 39 || 
jñāne māṃ bhāskaraḥ pātu mokṣe nārāyaṇaḥ prabhuḥ | 
yā śaktiḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ vidyāvidyeti gīyate || 40 || 
sā śaktiḥ sarvadā pātu strīputradhanasaṃpadi | 

pṛ0 29) aṇimā paścime pātu laghimā cottare'vatu || 41 || 
pūrvataḥ pātu mahimā īśitā [tvā ka pāṭha |] dakṣiṇe'vatu | 
vaśitā [tvā ka pāṭha |] vāyunilaye īśe prākāmyasiddhidā || 42 || 
bhuktisiddhistathāgneye pātvicchāsiddhī rākṣase | 
adhaḥ pātu prāptisiddhirmokṣasiddhistathordhvake || 43 || 
brahmāṇī saṃdhyayoḥ pātu māheśvarī divāvatu | 
madhyāhne pātu kaumārī rātrau ca śakravallabhā || 44 || 
brāhme muhūrtake pātu vaiṣṇavī sarvasiddhidā | 
niśīthe pātu vārāhī cāmuṇḍā śa(kra?tru)vigrahe || 45 || 
mahotsāhe mahālakṣmīḥ pātu nityaṃ maheśvarī | 
śīrṣe saṃkṣobhiṇī pātu (tāri?drāvi)ṇī hṛdaye'vatu || 46 || 
ākarṣiṇī śikhāyāṃ tu kavace pātu vaśyadā | 
unmādinī tathā netre sarvagātre mahāṅkuśā || 47 || 
trikhaṇḍā bhujayoḥ pātu bīje bījasvarūpiṇī | 
khecarī pādayoḥ pātu yonimudrā ca sarvataḥ || 48 || 
(sa?kā)mākarṣaṇarūpāvyāt sadā[kāmā kha pāṭhaḥ |]karṣaṇakarmaṇi | 
buddhyākarṣaṇarūpāvyāt parabuddhivikarṣaṇe || 49 || 
ahaṃkāre sadā pātu ahaṃkāravikarṣaṇī | 
śabdākarṣaṇarūpāvyācchabdākarṣaṇakarmaṇi || 50 || 
sparśākarṣaṇarūpā māṃ pātu sparśanakarmaṇi | 
rūpākarṣaṇarūpāvyāt pararūpavikarṣaṇe || 51 || 

pṛ0 30) rasākarṣaṇarūpāvyād rase vai parameśvarī | 
gandhākarṣaṇarūpā māṃ pātu gandhe ca sarvadā || 52 || 
cittākarṣaṇarūpā māṃ pāyādākṛṣṭikarmaṇi | 
dhairyākarṣaṇarūpā tu pātu dhairyavidhau sadā || 53 || 
smṛtyākarṣaṇarūpāvyājjñānākarṣaṇakarmaṇi | 
nāmākarṣaṇarūpāvyānnāmavyāharaṇe sadā || 54 || 
bījākarṣaṇarūpā māṃ sarvabījapraropaṇe | 
parajīvākarṣaṇe pātvātmākarṣaṇarūpiṇī || 55 || 
amṛtākarṣaṇī1 pātu amṛtīkaraṇe2 sadā | 
śarīrākarṣaṇī3 pātu sadā śarīrarakṣaṇe || 56 || 
anaṅgakusumā pātu purataḥ sarvakarmaṇi | 
anaṅgamekhalā pātu pṛṣṭhataḥ parameśvarī || 57 || 
anaṅgamadanā pātu vāmato me maheśvarī | 
dakṣiṇe sarvadā pātu anaṅgamadanāturā || 58 || 
nityaṃ cānaṅgarekhāvyādūrdhvaṃ mama sadā priye | 
anaṅgaveginī pātu adho me parameśvarī || 59 || 
tathānaṅgāṃkuśā nityaṃ pātu māṃ dikṣu sarvadā | 
anaṅgamālinī pātu vidikṣu mama sarvadā || 60 || 
sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇī cordhve pātu māṃ jagadīśvarī | 
sarvavidrāviṇī cādho dikṣu sarvavikarṣaṇī || 61 || 
sarvāhlādakarī śaktirvidikṣu parirakṣatu | 

pṛ0 31) sarvasaṃmohinī pātu samantāt parameśvarī || 62 || 
antarbahiśca māṃ pātu sarvastambhanakāriṇī [karmaṇi ka pāṭha |] | 
tathaiva pātu māṃ nityamākāśe sarvajṛmbhaṇī || 63 || 
pātāle caiva māṃ pātu sarvavaśyakarī tathā | 
devaloke sadā pātu sarvarañjanakāriṇī || 64 || 
sarvonmādanaśaktirmāṃ bhūtale parirakṣatu | 
sarvārthasādhanī śaktiḥ pāyādbhūtagaṇālaye || 65 || 
siddhānāmālaye pātu sarvasaṃpattipūraṇī | 
rākṣasānāṃ ca yakṣāṇāṃ sarvamantramayī gṛhe || 66 || 
asurāṇāṃ nivāse tu sarvadvandvakṣayaṃkarī | 
sarvasiddhipradā devī pātu rājagṛhe sadā || 67 || 
sarvasaṃpatpradā pātu svagṛhe sarvasaṃpadi | 
sarvapriyaṅkarī pātu sarvalokeṣu sarvadā || 68 || 
sarvamaṅgalakārye'vyāt sarvamaṅgalakāriṇī | 
sarvakāmapradā devī sarvakāryeṣu sarvadā || 69 || 
aiśvarye sarvadā pātu sarvaiśvaryapradāyinī [sarvaduḥkhavimocinī ka pāṭhaḥ |] | 
sarvamṛtyupraśamanī pāyānnityaṃ mamālaye || 70 || 
sarvārambhe sadā pātu sarvavighnavināśinī | 
dehasaundaryakāle tu pātu sarvāṅgasundarī || 71 || 
sarvasaubhāgyakāle tu sarvasaubhāgyadāyinī | 
sarvajñā ca gṛhe pātu sarvaśaktimayī raṇe || 72 || 
sarvaiśvaryapradā mārge sarvajñānamayī jale | 

pṛ0 32) sarvavyādhiṣu sarvatra sarvavyādhivināśinī || 73 || 
parvate pātu prabalā sarvādhārasvarūpiṇī | 
sarvapāpaharā pātu sarvakarmasu sarvadā || 74 || 
sarvānandakarī1 devī nānāghakṛtagocare | 
sarvavairibhaye pātu sarvarakṣāsvarūpiṇī || 75 || 
sarvasaṃkalpakāryeṣu sarvepsitaphalapradā | 
vaśinī vaśyakārye'vyāt kāmeśī stambhane'vatu || 76 || 
mohane modinī2 pātu vimaloccāṭane'vatu | 
aruṇā pātuṃ māṃ vāde 3jayinī jalpakarmaṇi || 77 || 
sarveśvarī kāmyakārye kaulinī bhedakarmaṇi | 
jṛmbhaṇe sarvadā pā(tu?ntu) śarāḥ pañca maheśvari || 78 || 
dhanurmohavidhau pātu pāśastu vaśyakarmaṇi | 
mahātejomayaḥ pātu stambhane māṃ tathāṅkuśaḥ || 79 || 
sarvajñā hṛdaye pātu nitya(kṛtā?tṛptiḥ) ca śīrṣake | 
anādibodhikā pātu nityaṃ śikhāpradeśake || 80 || 
kavace māṃ svatantrāvyāt netre nityamaluptikā | 
acintyaśakti(va?ra)streṣu pāyāt paramasiddhidā || 81 || 
kāmeśvarī ratau pātu yuddhe vajreśvarī tathā | 
nityaṃ pātu maheśānī4 śrīkāme bhagamālinī || 82 || 
rase rūpe ca gandhe ca śabde5 sparśe ca pātu mām | 
sarvānandamayī devī mahātripurasundarī || 83 || 

pṛ0 33) īśāne vaṭukaḥ pātu āgneyyāṃ yoginīgaṇāḥ | 
tvagasṛṅmāṃsamedo'sthimajjaśukrāṇi pāntu naḥ || 84 || 
kṣetreśo nairṛte pātu gaṇeśo vāyumandire | 
mātaṅgavanitā pātu śeṣikā kulasundarī || 85 || 
śaktirmāṃ sarvadā pātu mūlādhāranivāsinī | 
itīdaṃ kavacaṃ devi triṣu lokeṣu durlabham || 86 || 
yannoktaṃ ḍāmare tantre yannoktaṃ rudrayāmale | 
sarvatantreṣu yannoktaṃ gandharve prakaṭīkṛtam || 87 || 
tava prītyā mahādevi gopanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ | 
tava nāmni smṛte devi sarvayajñaphalaṃ labhet || 88 || 
sarvatraiva jayaprāptirvāñchā sarvatra sidhyati | 
nāmnaḥ śataguṇaṃ stotraṃ vyākhyānaṃ cāpi tacchatam || 89 || 
tasmācchataguṇaṃ dhyānaṃ dhyānācchataguṇo manuḥ | 
mantrācchataguṇaṃ devi kavacaṃ te mayoditam || 90 || 
yasmai kasmai na dātavyaṃ sugopyamatidurlabham | 
na deyaṃ paraśiṣyāya kṛpaṇāya sureśvari || 91 || 
śiṣyāya bhaktihīnāya cumbakāya tathaiva ca | 
gurubhaktivihīnāya parahiṃsāratāya ca || 92 || 
nindakāya kuśīlāya dāmbhikāya maheśvari | 
abhaktebhyo'bhi putrebhyo dattvā mṛtyumavāpnuyāt || 93 || 
yo dadāti niṣiddhebhyaḥ kavacaṃ manmukhāccyutam | 
tasya naśyanti deveśi vidyāyuḥkīrttisaṃcayāḥ || 94 || 

pṛ0 34) taṃ hiṃsanti ca yoginyo madīyaśāsanāt priye | 
pare narakamāpnoti janmakoṭiśatāni ca || 95 || 
sarvalakṣaṇayuktāya yantramantraratāya ca | 
śiṣyāya śāntacittāya gurubhaktiratāya ca || 96 || 
udake lavaṇaṃ līnaṃ yathā bhavati pārvati | 
mano bhavati vai līnaṃ pādayoḥ śrīguroḥ priye || 97 || 
tadā deya mahadguhyaṃ kṛpayā cātidurlabham | 
guroḥ pādaprasādena śrīvidyā yadi labhyate || 98 || 
tathaiva kavacaṃ devi triṣu lokeṣu durlabham | 
sa ca devo haraḥ sākṣāt tatpatnī parameśvarī || 99 || 
pramādādapi deveśi śrīgurornāma nādadet | 
yasya bhaktirgurau nityaṃ vartate devavat [ta ka pāṭha |] priye || 100 || 
tasya mantrasya yantrasya siddhirbhavati nānyathā | 
kavacasya tathā siddhirguṭikāyāśca sundari || 101 || 
idaṃ kavacamajñātvā yo japet sundarīṃ parām | 
navalakṣaṃ prajaptvāpi [aiśa pāṭha |] tasya vidyā na sidhyati || 102 || 
śuciḥ samāhito bhūtvā bhaktiśraddhāsamanvitaḥ | 
sarvabhūtālaye supte niśāyāmardha[rddha ka pāṭha |]rātrake || 103 || 
hetuyukto maheśāni nirjane paśuvarjite | 
raktāsanopaviṣṭastu raktābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ || 104 || 
tāmbūlapūritamukho dhūpāmodasugandhitaḥ | 
saṃsthāpya vāmabhāge tu śaktiṃ svāmiparāyaṇām || 105 || 

pṛ0 35) raktavastraparīdhānāṃ śivamantradharāṃ śubhām | 
yā śaktiḥ sā mahādevī hararūpastu sādhakaḥ || 106 || 
anyonyacintanād devi devatvamupajāyate | 
śaktiyukto yajed devīṃ śrīcakre lakṣaṇānvite || 107 || 
puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ devyai mūlamantreṇa dāpayet | 
bhogaiśca madhuparkādyaistāmbūlādyaiḥ suvāsitaiḥ || 108 || 
pūjayitvā mahādevīṃ pūjā[bhū ka pāṭha |]koṭiphalaṃ labhet | 
pūrvokta(syā?nyā)samevāsmin samaye ca pravinyaset || 109 || 
ātmānaṃ paramaṃ dhyāyed divyastrībhiralaṃkṛtam | 
divyaṃ mūrdhni mahacchatraṃ sahasradalanirmitam || 110 || 
sudhāvarṣimukhāmbhojaṃ sasmitaṃ divyavarcasam | 
paramānandasaṃdohamuditaṃ paramavyayam || 111 || 
divyālaṅkāravastrāḍhyaṃ divyamālyānulepitam | 
divyāsanasamāsīnaṃ divyabhogavibhoginam || 112 || 
sarvagaṃ sarvabhūteśaṃ sṛṣṭisthityantakāriṇam | 
nirlepaṃ nirmalaṃ śāntaṃ sarvavyāpinamīśvaram || 113 || 
tato devīṃ hṛda[dā ka pāṭha |]mbhoje dhyāyet tadgatamānasaḥ | 
ja(vā?pā)kusumasaṃkāśāṃ bālārkakiraṇāruṇām || 114 || 
raktapadmasamāsīnāṃ raktābharaṇabhūṣitām | 
raktavastraparīdhānāṃ pūrṇacandranibhānanām [na ka pāṭha |] || 115 || 
saivāhamityabhedena dvaitahīnaṃ vicintayet | 
advaitānandabhāvena sādhakaḥ paramātmanaḥ || 116 || 

pṛ0 36) chāyayā śoṇayā vyāptaṃ jagadetaccarācaram | 
bhāvanāvaśasaṃpanno bhāvayed bhāvanā[ta ka pāṭha | ]paraḥ || 117 || 
evaṃ cintāparasyāśu siddhayo'ṣṭau bhavanti hi | 
saṃprāpya vipulān bhogān rājyāspadaṃ ca bhūtale || 118 || 
aindraṃ padamavāpyātha viharan nandane vane | 
urvaśīpramukhābhiśca svecchayā divyabhoga(dā?vā)n || 119 || 
tadāpnoti paraṃ sthānaṃ durāpaṃ tridaśairapi | 
tataśca kavacaṃ divyaṃ paṭhedekamanāḥ priye || 120 || 
tasya sarvārthasiddhiḥ syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā | 
idaṃ rahasyaṃ paramaṃ paraṃ svastyayanaṃ mahat || 121 || 
sarveṣāmeva hiṃsrāṇāṃ ḍākinīnāṃ maheśvari | 
niśācaragaṇānāṃ ca vāraṇaṃ nāśanaṃ tathā || 122 || 
āyurbalapradaṃ nityaṃ tuṣṭipuṣṭiśubhāvaham | 
nārīṇāṃ mṛtavatsānāṃ guṇavatsutadāyakam || 123 || 
sūtyā(ḥ) sūtigṛhasyāpi bālagrahanivāraṇam | 
viṣada(sya?syu)grahāṇāṃ ca sadā śāntivivarddhanam || 124 || 
viṣaśastrāgnirudrāṇāṃ vāraṇaṃ jayadaṃ yudhi | 
jale sthale tathākāśe sarvotpāteṣu sarvadā || 125 || 
trailokyavāsināmeva sarvamaṅgaladāyakam | 
sakṛdyastu paṭhed devi kavacaṃ devadurlabham || 126 || 
hayamedhaphalaṃ tasya bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ | 
nityaṃ yastu paṭhed devi śṛṇuyādvā samāhitaḥ || 127 || 

pṛ0 37) sa sarvāṃllabhate kāmān pare devīpuraṃ vrajet | 
saṃgrāme ca jayecchatrūn mātaṅgāniva kesarī || 128 || 
dahet tṛṇaṃ yathā vahnistathā śatrūñjayet sadā | 
nāstrāṇi tasya śāstrāṇi śarīre prabhavanti ca || 129 || 
tadgātraṃ prāpya śastrāṇi brahmāstrāṇi ca yāni ca | 
mālyāni kusumānīva sukhadāni bhavanti hi || 130 || 
parāḥ parāṅmukhā yānti vi(vā?nā)yuddhena pārvati | 
vyādhistasya kadācittu duḥkhaṃ nāsti kadācana || 131 || 
gatistasyaiva sarvatra vāyostulyā sadā bhavet | 
dīrghāyuḥ kāmabhogī so [eśa pāṭhaḥ |] dhanadhānyasamṛddhimān || 132 || 
jitavyādhī rūpavān syād guṇavānabhijāyate | 
cāturvargyaṃ kare tasya bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 133 || 
anyasya vallabhaḥ so [aiśa pāṭhaḥ |] vai putradārakulānvitaḥ | 
iha loke sukhaṃ bhuktvā pare mukto bhaviṣyati || 134 || 
na tasya durgatirdevi kadācidapi jāyate | 
durgrahāḥ sugrahā yānti vaśaṃ gacchanti mānavāḥ || 135 || 
na tasya vighno bhavati na śoko bhuvi jāyate | 
vetālāśca piśācāśca rākṣasāśca bhayānakāḥ || 136 || 
te sarve vilayaṃ yānti kavacasyāsya kīrttanāt | 
tasyaiva śatravo devi cintāmātraprayogataḥ || 137 || 
vinaśyanti na saṃdeho yoginyo bhakṣayanti tān | 

pṛ0 138) śāntikādīnī karmāṇi māraṇoccāṭanāni ca || 138 || 
vacomātreṇa deveśi tasya sidhyanti bhūtale | 
na pāpairlipyate devi mahograistu sudāruṇaiḥ || 139 || 
na kālasya vaśaṃ gacchenna jarā naca duḥkhitā | 
tatra deśe na durbhikṣaṃ naca mārī pravarttate || 140 || 
na rogāstatra jāyante notpātāḥ prabhavanti ca | 
vividhāścaiva yoginyastasya sādhaka [vibhaktilopa aiśa |] saṃnidhau || 141 || 
śāntiṃ caiva prayacchanti rakṣanti putravat sadā | 
sarvadā ca sukhaprāptiḥ sarvatīrthaphalaṃ labhet || 142 || 
nānena sadṛśaḥ kaścit sādhako bhuvi jāyate | 
surāsuramanuṣyāṇāṃ tattvarūpaḥ sukhāvahaḥ || 143 || 
yena vijñāta[na ka pāṭha |]mātreṇa smṛtenaiva ca sundari | 
akṣayāṃllabhate kāmān muktisthānaṃ ca gacchati || 144 || 
sarvalakṣaṇahīno'pi smaraṇāt kalu[kula ka pāṭha |]ṣāpahaḥ | 
aho kavacamāhātmyaṃ paṭhamānasya nityaśaḥ || 145 || 
vināpi yogacaryeṇa yogināṃ samatāṃ vrajet | 
bhūrjatvaci samālikhya cakraṃ tattvavinirmitam || 146 || 
madhyetrikoṇaṃ saṃlikhya sādhyasādhakayorlipim | 
tadūrdhve mūlamantraṃ ca mātṛkārṇena veṣṭayet || 147 || 
agurudravamiśreṇa candanena sugandhinā | 
etadyantraṃ mahādevi surāsurasudurlabham || 148 || 

pṛ0 39) rocanākuṅkumenaiva tadbāhye kavacaṃ likhet | 
śvetasūtreṇa saṃveṣṭya lākṣayā pariveṣṭayet || 149 || 
pañcāmṛtaiḥ pañcagavyaiḥ sna[snā ka pāṭha |]payitvā śubhe'hani | 
saṃpūjya devīrūpāṃ tāṃ guṭikāṃ sarvakāmadām || 150 || 
prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantreṇa [mātre ka pāṭha |] prāṇāṃstatra niveśayet | 
cāruṇā śātakumbhena bhūṣitāṃ yonimudrayā || 151 || 
antaryoniṃ tato dhyātvā tatra saṃsthāpayed budhaḥ | 
eṣā tu guṭikā devi kaṇṭhalagnā dhanapradā || 152 || 
śīrṣe vaśyaka(re?rī) devi kaṭyāṃ stambhanakāriṇī | 
baddhā vāmabhuje caiṣā vairipakṣavināśinī || 153 || 
jaṭhare rogaśamanī putradā hṛdi saṃsthitā | 
vidyākarī lalāṭasthā śikhāyāṃ tu yaśaḥpra(daḥ?dā) || 154 || 
dakṣiṇe bāhumūle vai yadi tiṣṭhati sarvadā | 
tadā sarvārthasiddhiḥ syādyadyanmanasi varttate || 155 || 
satyaṃ satyaṃ punaḥ satyaṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ punaḥ punaḥ | 
na śaknomi prabhāvaṃ hi [ta ka pāṭha |] kathituṃ [aya ṇijlope aiśa pāṭha |] kavacasya vai || 156 || 
etattu kavacenaiva paṭhanaṃ sādhanaṃ priye | 
kathitaṃ me tava snehād gopanīyaṃ sadā priye || 157 || 

iti śrīgandharvatantre pārvatīśvarasaṃvāde mahātripurasundarītrailokyamohanākhyaṃ kavacaṃ nāma caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ || 4 || 

pṛ0 40) pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ | 
pārvatyuvāca 
vinā yantreṇa cet pūjā devatā na prasīdati | 
tasmāt kathaya deveśa yantramasyā manoharam || 1 || 
yasya darśanamātreṇa dāridryaṃ naśyati dhruvam | 

īśvara uvāca 
saivamālocya sa[sva ka pāṭha |]rgādau saccidānandarūpiṇī || 2 || 
samastatattvasaṃyogāt smṛtyadhiṣṭhānarūpiṇī | 
vyaktīkaroti nityā(vaḥ?yā)prakṛtiḥ paramaḥ pumān || 3 || 
sā tattvasaṃjñā cinmātrā[trā jyo ka pāṭha |]jjyotiṣaḥ saṃnidhestathā | 
vicikīrṣuryonibhūtā kvacidabhyeti bindunā || 4 || 
ativyaktā parāśaktiravinābhāvalakṣaṇā | 
akhaṇḍaparacicchaktirvyāptā cidrūpiṇī vibhuḥ || 5 ||| 
samastatattvabhāvena vivarte(tsā?cchā)samanvitā | 
prayāti bindubhāvaṃ ca kriyāprādhānyalakṣaṇam || 6 || 
baindavaṃ mātṛcakrasya trirūpatvaṃ punarbhavet | 
binduḥ śivātmakastatra bījaṃ śaktyātmakaṃ smṛtam || 7 || 
tayoryoge bhavennādastebhyo yaccintayāmyaham | 
tasmāt tāni ca cakrāṇi tatprakāraḥ prakathyate || 8 || 
tataḥ prāṅmukha āsīnaścakroddhāraṃ samārabhet | 
hemarūpyāditāmrāṇāṃ paṭṭe cātimanohare || 9 || 

pṛ0 41) caturasre same śuddhe madhyocchūnavibhūṣite | 
yugmāṅgamilitaṃ devi paṭṭasyeha samīritam || 10 || 
athavā parameśāni bhūmau cakraṃ samālikhet | 
hastamātramite śuddhe gomayenopale[li ka pāṭha |]pite || 11 || 
sindūrarajasā tatra kuṅkumenātha vā priye | 
ālikheccakrarājaṃ ca lekhanyā haimayā tathā || 12 || 
athavā kuśamūlena darbhapāṇiḥ samāhitaḥ | 
netraramyaṃ yathā cakraṃ tathā kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 13 || 
pratīcyagraṃ likhedekaṃ trikoṇaṃ taduparyatha | 
pūrvatrikoṇamadhyāgraṃ trikoṇāntaramālikhet || 14 || 
atha saṃdhidvaya bhittvā prāgagraṃ vilikhet param | 
trikoṇamadhyagaṃ cakramaṣṭakoṇaṃ tathā bhavet || 15 || 
tato daśāracakrasya nirmāṇaṃ śṛṇu pārvati | 
dakṣiṇottaragā rekhāstisro yāstatra tāsvapi || 16 || 
madhyarekhāṃ parityajya rekhe dve parivardha[rddha ka pāṭha |]yet | 
tena ṣaṭkoṇakaṃ kṛtvā saṃdhibhede catuṣṭayam || 17 || 
kṛtvā rekhādvayaṃ kuryād daśakoṇaṃ yathā bhavet | 
tathānyadaśakoṇasya nirmāṇaṃ parikīrtyate || 18 || 
dakṣiṇottaragāsvevaṃ rekhāḥ pañca bhavanti yāḥ | 
tāsāṃ rekhā(dva?tra)yaṃ madhye hitvā pūrvāparaṃ tu tat || 19 || 
bāhyarekhādvayaṃ devi pūrvavat parivardhayet | 

pṛ0 42) tena ṣaṭkoṇakaṃ kṛtvā saṃdhibhedacatuṣṭayam || 20 || 
kṛtvā rekhādvayaṃ kuryād daśakoṇaṃ yathā bhavet | 
caturdaśāracakrasya nirmāṇaṃ kathyate'dhunā || 21 || 
dakṣiṇottaragāsvevaṃ rekhāḥ sapta bhavanti yāḥ | 
tāsāṃ rekhā(dva?tra)yaṃ hitvā bāhye pūrvāparaṃ tataḥ || 22 || 
dīrghaṃ rekhādvayaṃ mantrī pūrvavat parivardha[rddha ka pāṭha |]yet | 
tena ṣaṭkoṇakaṃ kṛtvā saṃdhibhedacatuṣṭayam || 23 || 
daśārīkṛtya tenaiva saṃdhibhedacatuṣṭayāt | 
rekhādvayaṃ bahiḥ kuryādrekhāḥ syurnava caiva[mena ka pāṭha |] vai || 24 || 
kalpayedatha tasyāgrairanyakoṇacatuṣṭayam | 
evaṃ caturdaśāraṃ syādvilocanamanoharam || 25 || 
evaṃ niṣpādite cakre yadbhavati ca tacchṛṇu | 
madhye trikoṇameva syāt tanmadhye binduriṣyate || 26 || 
caturṇāmapi cakrāṇāṃ bahiragrāstrikoṇakāḥ | 
tricatvāriṃśacca guṇitā yonayo'ṣṭau ca śobhanāḥ || 27 || 
matsyā dvādaśa saṃpannāścatuṣkoṇopaśobhitāḥ | 
granthayo'ṣṭādaśāpi syuḥ ṣaṭpathā granthayo'pare || 28 || 
caturviṃśatisaṃkhyātāḥ śobhanāste catuṣpathāḥ | 
aṣṭakoṇagarbhaṃ tu catuṣkoṇatrayaṃ tathā || 29 || 
dakṣiṇottarapūrvāsu dikṣu saṃbhavati kramāt | 
dakṣiṇottaragāstatra nava rekhā bhavanti hi || 30 || 

pṛ0 43) nava rekhāstathaivānyā vahnivāyudigāyatāḥ | 
na[ka etat padyārdha nāsti |]va rekhāstathaivānyā nairṛteśadigāyatāḥ || 31 || 
tatra ye pañca deveśi sādhakābhimukhāgrakāḥ | 
trikoṇāste śaktayaḥ syuḥ pañca (ne?ta)tra śubhodayāḥ || 32 || 
pūrvāgrā ye tu catvāro vahnayaste prakīrtitāḥ | 
evaṃ cakraṃ vinirmāya bāhye vṛttaṃ vilikhya ca || 33 || 
tenāṣṭadalapadmasya nirmāṇaṃ tadbahistathā | 
vṛttena ṣoḍaśadalaṃ likhet padmaṃ manoharam || 34 || 
vṛttatrayaṃ tu tadbāhye tadbāhye caturasrakam | 
trirekhaṃ bhūpuraṃ viddhi caturddhāropaśobhitam || 35 || 
evaṃ bhavanti cakrāṇi bindunaiva nava kramāt | 
vṛttatrayaṃ maheśāni na pūjāyāṃ nigadyate || 36 || 
evametasya cakrasya prabhāvo varṇi(taṃ?tuṃ) mayā | 
na śakyate maheśāni kalpakoṭiśatairapi || 37 || 
evametanmahācakraṃ mahāśrītripurāmayam | 
yantraṃ śarīramityāhurmantraṃ jñānamakhaṇḍitam || 38 || 
śarīraṃ trividhaṃ prāhurbhautikaṃ ca manomayam | 
paraṃ jñānamayaṃ nityaṃ yadanāśi nirantaram || 39 || 
mudrāṃ bhautikamityāhuryantraṃ viddhi manomayam [haram ka pāṭha |] | 
mantraṃ jñāna[kāma ka pāṭhaḥ |]mayaṃ viddhi evaṃ tridhā vapurbhavet || 40 || 
mudrāśarīraṃ me (brūhi?viddhi) aṅgabhūtaṃ tathā param | 

pṛ0 44) yonibhūtā mahāmudrā śarīramiti kīrtitam || 41 || 
tasyā rasasamutpannāḥ kāmeśvaryādikāstathā | 
binducakraṃ varārohe sarvānandamayaṃ priye || 42 || 
saṃvidvedyaṃ mahācakraṃ jñeyaṃ brahmasvarūpakam | 
tataḥ paraṃ śivāṅkasthāṃ mahātripurasundarīm || 43 || 
samāvāhya yajeddevīṃ parayātha saparyayā | 
agnīśāsuravāyavyamadhye dikṣu ca pārvati || 44 || 
ṣaḍaṅgayuvatīḥ [sarvajñādiśaktī |] paścāt pūjayitvā vidhānataḥ | 
tanmayīścā[ṣva kha pāṭhaḥ |]tha nityāśca yajet saubhāgyakāmukaḥ || 45 || 
mahātryasraṃ smaret tatra pañcadaśaka[kā kha pāṭhaḥ |]lātmakam | 
vāmāvartakrameṇaiva kalāḥ pañcadaśa kramāt || 46 || 
akārādyā[dyā u kha pāṭha |]mukārāntāṃ[ntā kha pāṭha |] dakṣiṇasyāṃ vicintayet | 
tataśca pūrvarekhāyāṃ dīrghakarṇādi [ūkārādi |] pañcakam || 47 || 
vicintyottararekhāyāṃ śaktyā(sī?di) [ekārādi |] paricintayet | 
kāmeśvaryādikānityāstathaiva paripūjayet [nitya yathā 1 kāmeśvarī 2 bhagamālinī 3 nityaklinnā 4 bheruṇḍā 5 vahnivāsinī 6 vajreśvarī 6 śivādūtī 8 tvaritā 9 kulasundarī 10 nityā 11 nīlapatākā 12 vijayā 13 sarvamaṅgalā 14 jvālāmālinī 15 citrā || hrīṃ śrīṃ a kāmeśvarīnityāśrīpādukā pūjayāmi tarpayāmi nama ityeva vāmāvartena sapūjayet |] || 48 || 
pratipattithimārabhya paurṇamāsyantamadrije | 
ekaikāṃ pūjayennityāṃ tattattithikrameṇa tu || 49 || 
ādāvekaikavṛddhyā tu yajet sādhakasattamaḥ | 

pṛ0 45) kṛṣṇapakṣe maheśāni pūjayettu[ttattu kha pāṭhaḥ |] trimaṇḍalam || 50 || 
vicitrādyā varārohe yāvat kāmeśvarī bhavet | 
pūjanīyā vilomena vānyā(ḥ) tathaiva pārvati || 51 || 
ubhayoḥ pakṣayorante yathoktadhyānayogataḥ | 
(sva?sa)rgasthāṃ ṣoḍaśīṃ nityāṃ mahātripurasundarīm [pūjayediti śeṣa |] || 52 || 
tattadvidyāstathā dhyānaṃ yantrāṇi pūjanāni tu | 
homānyanyāni sarvāṇi kāmyāni ca varānane || 53 || 
paṭalaiḥ pañcasaṃkhyaistu paścāt vakṣyāmyahaṃ śive | 
atrāṅgāvṛtibhūtānāṃ śṛṇu pūjāṃ varānane || 54 || 

īśvara uvāca 
tatra tatra maheśāni samāvāhya vidhānataḥ | 
pūjayet sādhako bhaktyā ya(do?tho)ktakramavartma(kā?nā) || 55 || 
mūlādyenaiva tatrādyāṃ haṃsena puṭitena tu | 
dvitīyena dvitīyāṃ ca tṛtīyena tṛtīyakam || 56 || 
caturthena caturthī ca pañcamenaiva pañcamīm | 
ṣaṣṭhena tu tathā ṣaṣṭhīṃ saptamena tu saptamīm || 57 || 
aṣṭamenāṣṭamīṃ caiva navamīṃ navamena tu | 
daśamīṃ daśa(mī?me)naiva ekādaśīṃ tathaiva hi || 58 || 
ekādaśākṣareṇaiva dvādaśīṃ dvādaśena tu | 
trayodaśīṃ ca tatraiva trayodaśākṣareṇa tu || 59 || 
caturdaśākṣareṇaiva yajet tatra caturdaśīm | 
pañcadaśākṣareṇaiva yajet pañcadaśīṃ tataḥ || 60 || 

pṛ0 46) samastena tathā devi ṣoḍaśīṃ paripūjayet | 
ādā[ādyā ka pāṭha |]vante ca madhye ca saparyā khalu pārvati || 61 || 
mahādevyāḥ samākhyātā nityaiva vihitāgame | 
tāmeva pūjayedvāpi mahātripurasundarīm || 62 || 
yatastasyāḥ samutpannaṃ nityāmaṇḍalamīdṛśam | 
athānyat saṃpravakṣyāmi kāmyaṃ kāmārthasiddhaye || 63 || 
yathoktāṃ kulajāṃ śastāṃ cārulakṣaṇalakṣitām | 
svecchāṛtumatīṃ pūrṇa[rṇā ka pāṭha |]yauvanācchanna[cchāditaśai ka pāṭha |]śaiśavām || 64 || 
tatrādyadivase devīṃ pūjayitvā yathāvidhi | 
yajet kāmeśvarīmādyāṃ dvitīyāṃ dvitīye tathā || 65 || 
tṛtīye'tha tṛtīyāṃ ca caturthe[rthī ka pāṭhaḥ |] ca caturthikām | 
pañcame pañcamīṃ caiva ṣaṣṭhīṃ ṣaṣṭhe tathāhani || 66 || 
saptame saptamīṃ caiva aṣṭamīmaṣṭame'hani | 
navame navamīṃ devīṃ daśame daśamīṃ tathā || 67 || 
ekādaśīṃ tathā rudre dvādaśīṃ dvādaśe'hani | 
trayodaśadine devīṃ trayodaśīṃ krameṇa tu || 68 || 
caturdaśīṃ tathā śakre pañcadaśīṃ tato yajet | 
ṣoḍaśīṃ ṣoḍaśe pūrṇe yajed (bu?vṛ)ddhikrameṇa tu || 69 || 
anyāścaiva yajet paścādaparaṃ yat prakīrtitam | 
ṣoḍaśarturniśāḥ strīṇāṃ tāsu kramotkramād yajet || 70 || 
yathāvidhi krameṇaiva na dinaṃ vyatilaṅghayet | 

pṛ0 47) naiva visarjayet tāṃ tu yāvatsā[syā ka pāṭhaḥ |] syāt phalārthinī || 71 || 
phalārthinīṃ viditvaiva visṛjyānyāṃ samāśrayet | 
niśāḥ ṣoḍaśaḥ saṃyuktāḥ ṣoḍaśa śaktayastathā || 72 || 
ekasmin divase devi labhyante bhāgyayogataḥ | 
pūjayettāḥ prayatnena yathāvat pūrvasūcitāḥ || 73 || 
rātrau vṛddhyā dine hānyā rase madhye sthito balī | 
ṛtumekaṃ krameṇaiva sa bhavet surapādapaḥ || 74 || 
vimalājayinīmadhye guravaḥ [aṣṭāracakre gurukramasaparyā bodhyeti sūcyate |] kathitāstu te | 
trailokyamohane cakre buddhaṃ ca paripūjayet || 75 || 
brahmaviṣṇuśivākhyāstāstisro rekhāśca tannibhāḥ | 
tatrādau brahmarekhāyāmaṇimādyāḥ [aṇimā-laghimā-mahimā-īśitva-prākāmya-bhuktisiddhi-icchāsiddhi-rasasiddhi-mokṣasiddhaya ityetā brahmarekhāyā pūjyā |] sthitāḥ priye || 76 || 
varābhayakarā raktāḥ samīhitaphalapradāḥ | 
kaumārī pītavarṇā ca śaktitomaradhāriṇī || 77 || 
varadābhayahastā ca dhyātavyā parameśvarī | 
aṅkuśaṃ tomaraṃ vidyutkuliśau bibhratī karaiḥ || 78 || 
indrāṇī gauravarṇā ca dhyeyā sarvasamṛddhidā | 
vaiṣṇavī śyāmavarṇā ca śaṃkhacakravarābhayān || 79 || 
hastapadmaiśca bibhrāṇā divyabhūṣaṇabhūṣitā | 
vārāhī śyāmavarṇā ca potrivaktrasamanvitā || 80 || 
halaṃ ca musa[ṣa ka pāṭhaḥ |]laṃ khaḍgaṃ kheṭakaṃ dadhatī karaiḥ | 

pṛ0 48) cāmuṇḍā kṛṣṇavarṇā ca śūlaṃ ḍamarukaṃ tathā || 81 || 
khaḍgaṃ vetālakaṃ caiva dadhanā dakṣiṇairbhujaiḥ | 
kheṭakaṃ caṣa[sa ka pāṭhaḥ |]kaṃ caiva nāgaṃ ghaṇṭāṃ ca vāmakaiḥ || 82 || 
brahmāṇīpramukhāḥ [brahmāṇī-māheśvarī kaumārī-vaiṣṇavī-vārāhī-indrāṇī-cāmuṇḍā-mahālakṣmya ityetā madhyamāyā viṣṇurekhāyāṃ pūjyāḥ |] sarva[ā] viṣṇurekhā samāśritāḥ | 
brahmāṇī raktavarṇā ca caturbhiḥ śobhitā mukhaiḥ || 83 || 
varadābhayahastā ca kuṇḍi[ṇḍa ka pāṭha |]kākṣalasatkarā | 
māheśvarī śvetavarṇā trinetrā śūladhāriṇī || 84 || 
kṛpāṇame(naṃ?ṇaṃ) paraśuṃ dadhānā pāṇibhiḥ priye | 
bhedamasyāḥ paraṃ guhyaṃ saṃkṣepāt kathya[thitā kha pāṭha |]te'dhunā || 85 || 
mahālakṣmīstu pītābhā padme darpaṇameva ca | 
mātuluṅgaphalaṃ caiva dadhānā parameśvarī || 86 || 
śivarekhāṃ samāśritya saṃkṣobhaṇyādikāḥ [sakṣobhaṇyādayo mudrādevya prakaṭayoginyastrailokyamohane cakre caturasrarekhātmake śivarekhāyā sapūjyā |] sthitāḥ | 
raktāḥ saṃkṣobhaṇīmukhyāḥ svasvamudrākarānvitāḥ || 87 || 
etāḥ prakaṭayoginyo dhyeyāḥ sarvasamṛddhaye | 
aṇimāpurato devi tripurā cakranāyikā || 88 || 
śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśā muktāratnavibhūṣitā[tāḥ ka pāṭha |] |
pustakaṃ cākṣamālāṃ ca kamaladvayamuttamam || 89 ||
bibhratī siddhaye dhyeyā mahāpātakanāśinī | 
trivṛttaṃ [vṛttatrayaṃ maheśāni na pūjāyā nigadyate (5|36) ityuktyā pūjāyā nopayujyate tat |] candrasūryāgnisvarūpaṃ viddhi pārvati || 90 ||  

pṛ0 49) sarvāśāpūrake cakre ravivedadalānvite | 
brahmāṇaṃ cintayettatra sravatpīyūṣavarṣiṇi[rpite kha pāṭha |] || 91 || 
kāmākarṣaṇikādyāstu ṣoḍaśasvarasaṃyutāḥ | 
sṛ[śṛ ka pāṭha |]ṇipāśadharāḥ sarvā rūpeṇāpīha tatsamāḥ || 92 || 
etāstu gupyayoginyo [tā yathā kāmabuddhyahakāraśabdasparśarūparasagandhacittadhairyasmṛtināmabījātmāmṛtaśarīrākarṣaṇyaḥ iti guptayoginya sarvāśāparipūraka ṣoḍaśadalacakre sapūjyāḥ |] dhyeyāḥ sarvasamṛddhidāḥ | 
kāmākarṣaṇikāgre tu tripureśī vyavasthitā || 93 || 
tripurāsadṛśī dhyeyā tripureśī varānane | 
aṣṭapatraṃ varārohe japākusumasaṃnibham || 94 || 
sarvasaṃkṣobha(naṃ?ṇaṃ) nāma sarvakāmaphalapradam | 
cintayitvā śivaṃ tatra vargāṣṭakasamanvitāḥ || 95 || 
anaṅgakusumādyāstu smṛtā guptatarāśca [yathā anaṅgakusumānaṅgamekhalānaṅgamadanānaṅgamadanāturānaṅgarekhānaṅgaveginyanaṅgāṅkuśānaṅgamālinīti etā guptatarayoginyaḥ sarvasakṣobhakārake'ṣṭadalacakre sapūjyāḥ |] tāḥ | 
sundarīsadṛśāḥ sarvāḥ sarvakāmaphalapradāḥ || 96 || 
anaṅgakusumāgre tu dhyeyā tripurasundarī | 
sarvālaṅkārasaṃpannā pustakaṃ cākṣamālikām || 97 || 
varābhayau ca dadhatī bandhūkakusumaprabhā | 
sarvasaubhāgyade cakre dāḍimīkusumaprabhe || 68 || 
caturdaśārake devi bhāskaraṃ paricintayet | 

pṛ0 50) sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇīmukhyāḥ [sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇī-sarvavidrāviṇī-sarvākarṣiṇī-sarvāhlādinī-sarvamohinī-sarvastambhinī-sarvajṛmbhiṇī-sarvavaśaṅkarī-sarvarañjanī-sarvonmādinī-sarvārthasādhanī-sarvasaṃpatpūraṇī-sarvamantramayī-sarvadvandvakṣayakarītyetā saṃpradāyayoginya sarvasaubhāgyadāyake caturdaśāracakre pūjyāḥ |] saṃpradāyāḥ smṛtā imāḥ || 99 || 
sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇīśakteḥ[kti ka pāṭha |] purastripuravāsinī | 
sundaryāḥ sadṛśī dhyeyā sarvakāmaphalapradā || 100 || 
sarvārthasādhake cakre sarvarakṣākare tathā | 
bāhyāradaśakoṇe ca japākusumasannibhe || 101 || 
nārāyaṇaṃ prapūjyātha bāhyāradaśake tataḥ | 
sarvasiddhipradāmukhyāḥ kulakaulā [sarvādaya siddhipradā-saṃpatpradā-priyakarī-maṅgalakāriṇī-kāmapradā-duḥkhavimocinī-mṛtyupraśamanī-vighnavināśinī-aṅgasundarī-saubhāgyadāyinī- ityetāḥ kulakaulayoginyaḥ sarvārthasādhake bahirdaśāracakre pūjyā |] imāḥ smṛtāḥ || 102 || 
sarvasiddhipradāgre tu tripurā[ra kha pāṭha |]śrīrvyavasthitā | 
udyadbhānusahasrābhā divyālaṃkārabhūṣitā || 103 || 
pustakaṃ japamālāṃ ca dadhatī varadābhaye | 
antardaśāracakre ca pūjyāḥ sarvasamṛddhidāḥ || 104 || 
tathā niga[rva?rbha]yoginyaḥ sarvajñā[jñā ka pāṭhaḥ |]pramukhāḥ [sarvajñā-sarvaśakti-sarvaiśvaryapradā-sarvajñānamayī-sarvavyādhivināśinī-sarvādhārasvarūpā-sarvapāpaharā-sarvānandamayī-sarvarakṣāsvarūpiṇī-sarvepsitaphalapradā- ityetā nigarbhayoginyaḥ sarvarakṣākare'ntardaśāracakre pūjanīyā |] priye | 
sarvajñāpurato devi sthitā tripuramālinī || 105 || 
indragopaprabhā devī pāśāṅkuśakapālinī | 
mahābhīti[ha?ka]rā samyak sādhakānāṃ kṣaṇādiyam || 106 || 

pṛ0 51) sarvarogahare cakre bālārka[laka ka pāṭha |]kiraṇāruṇe | 
vaśinīpramukhāstatra rahasyayoginīryajet || 107 || 
vaśinīpramukhā[vaśinī-kāmeśvarī-modinī-vimalā-aruṇā-jayinī-sarveśvarī-kaulinī-vāgdevatā ityetā rahasyayoginyaḥ sarvarogahare vasukoṇacakre sapūjyā |]raktā varābhayakarānvitāḥ | 
pustakaṃ japamālāṃ ca dadhānāḥ parameśvari || 108 || 
vaśinīpurato devi sarvasiddhipradāyinīm | 
tathā tripurasiddhāṃ ca dhyāyedviṣavināśinīm || 109 || 
trikoṇāgravibhāgasya dakṣiṇe vāmake priye | 
catuṣpathasamāyukte bāṇacāpau prapūjayet || 110 ||  
trikoṇasyordhvabhāgasya vāmadakṣiṇayostathā | 
ṣaḍadhvarūpayordevi pāśāṅkuśau vyavasthitau || 111 || 
sarvasiddhiprade cakre trikoṇe parameśvari | 
udyatsūryasahasrābhe bandhūkakusumaprabhe || 112 || 
atirahasyayoginyaḥ saṃsthitā vīravandite | 
agrakoṇe agnicakre kāmarūpe varānane || 113 || 
kāmeśvarī trinetrā ca taruṇāruṇavigrahā | 
caṣa[sa ka pāṭha |]kaṃ varadānaṃ ca pāśaṃ cāṅkuśameva ca || 114 || 
dadhatī parameśāniṃ dhyeyā rudrātmaśaktikā | 
vāmakoṇe trikoṇasya sūryacakre maheśvari || 115 || 
jālandhare mahāpīṭhe vajreśvarī samīritā | 
trinetrā pūrṇacandrāsyā bandhūkakusumaprabhā || 116 || 

pṛ0 52) pāśāṅkuśau śarāṃścāpaṃ caṣa[sa ka pāṭha |]kaṃ mātuluṅgakam | 
dadhatī cārurūpā sā dhyeyā viṣṇvātmaśaktikā || 117 || 
dakṣakoṇe trikoṇasya (lo?so)macakre varānane | 
pūrṇagiryālaye devi kathitā bhagamālinī || 118 || 
trinetrā taruṇendumastā sindūrāruṇavigrahā | 
pustakaṃ japamālāṃ ca pāśāṅkuśakameva ca || 119 || 
dadhatī parameśānī dhyeyā brahmātmaśaktikā | 
kāmeśvarī purobhāge tripurā(mnā?mbā) vyavasthitā || 120 || 
mālinīsadṛśī dhyeyā sarvakāmaphalapradā | 
athavā raśmayaḥ sarvā devīrūpeṇa cintayet || 121 || 
navāvaraṇaśaktīnāṃ dhyānaṃ devyāḥ samaṃ yataḥ | 
niḥsaranti yathā nityaṃ sūryabimbānmarīcayaḥ || 122 || 
devyastathā samutpannā mahādevyāḥ śarīrataḥ | 
uḍyāṇapīṭhake devi brahmacakre varānane || 123 || 
parāpararahasyākhyā devī brahmasvarūpiṇī | 
cakreśīmapi tāmeva pūjayet sādhakottamaḥ || 124 || 
sthitikrameṇa pūjeyaṃ yantroddhārakrameṇa tu | 
sṛṣṭikramaṃ mahadguhyaṃ pūjanaṃ parameśvari || 125 || 

pārvatyuvāca 
cakramaṇḍalamākhyātaṃ na pūjā tatra maṇḍale | 
idānīṃ kathayeśāna pūjākramamanuttamam || 126 || 

pṛ0 53) īśvara uvāca | 
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi pūjākramamanuttamam | 
yasya prabodhamātreṇa jīvanmuktaḥ pramodate || 127 || 
devyā nityoditā pūjā tribhirbhedairvyavasthitā | 
parā[aparā ca ka pāṭha |] caivāparā devi tṛtīyā ca parāparā || 128 || 
cakramadhye samāvāhya pū(ja?jya)te dravyavistaraiḥ | 
prathamā sā samākhyātā matā purandarādibhiḥ || 129 || 
mṛ(dā?dvā)sane samāsīnaḥ khagasaṃyamane rataḥ | 
samakāyaśirogrīvo nāsālokanatatparaḥ || 130 || 
vikalparūpasaṃjalpavimukho bhāvatatparaḥ | 
mahāpadmavanāntaḥsthāṃ paramānandarūpiṇīm || 131 || 
āpyāyitajagadrūpāṃ paramāmṛtavarṣiṇīm | 
tattajjñānamaye cakre paramātmasvarūpiṇīm || 132 || 
ardha[rddha ka pāṭha |]mātrā yonirūpāṃ bindutrivalayātmikām | 
paramānandapuṣpeṇa pūjayedātmarūpiṇīm || 133 || 
indriyaprīṇanairdravyairvihitaṃ svātmapūjanam | 
uttameyaṃ dvitīyā sā mayā niṣpādyate sadā || 134 || 
parāparā samākhyātā ubhayaṃ yatra vidyate | 
devakīsūnunā ceyaṃ niṣpādyate sadā priye || 135 || 

iti śrīpārvatīśvarasaṃvāde gandharvatantre yantroddhārāvaraṇaśaktyarcanaṃ nāma pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 5 || 

pṛ0 54) ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ | 
pārvatyuvāca | 
devyāḥ pūjā samākhyātā tṛtīyā yā maheśvara | 
kathaya [tā kathaya ka pāṭha |] tāṃ suraśreṣṭha vista[stā ka pāṭha |]reṇādhunā prabho || 1 || 
jñānena karmaṇā ceha dehaśuddhirdvidhā bhavet | 
jñānaśuddhistvayā proktā karmaśuddhirna darśitā || 2 || 
vi(nmu?ṇmū)trapicchalo dehaḥ kathaṃ devamayo bhavet | 
tanme vada mahādeva prasādasumukha prabho || 3 || 

īśvara uvāca 
jñānena karmaṇā vāpi siddhirbhavati nānyathā | 
jñānayogaśca vaktavyaḥ karmayogaṃ śṛṇu priye || 4 || 
brāhmye mūhūrte utthāya sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ | 
padmāsanasamāsīnaḥ prāṇāyāmapuraḥsaraḥ || 5 || 
brahmarandhra[ndhre kha pāṭhaḥ |]sthite padme sahasradalaśobhite | 
vimale pūrṇacandrasya maṇḍale cintayed gurum || 6 || 
śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ śvetābharaṇabhūṣitam | 
tādṛkprasūnamālyādivibhūṣitatanuṃ [ta ka pāṭhaḥ |] tathā || 7 || 
padmāsanasamāsīnaṃ sarvayoginiṣevitam | 
varābhayakaraṃ śāntaṃ dvinetraṃ karuṇāmayam || 8 || 
vāmorūgatayā śaktyā raktayā vāmapāṇinā | 
dhārayantyotpalaṃ dakṣahastenāliṅgitaṃ vibhum || 9 || 

pṛ0 55) paramānandasaṃdohasāndramānasamīśvaram | 
ānandasāndraraktākṣaṃ smaret smitamukhāmbujam || 10 || 
[bālādya ai bhuvaneśānī hrī ramā śrī khecarī hasakhaphre śivo ha candrā0 sa mātṛkānta kṣa kālo ma śakro la ambu vahniḥ ra vāyu0 ya vāmakarṇa0 ū | vakramiti tathā sahakhaphre sahakṣamalavarayīmiti | śivacandrāviti hsau0 candraśivau sahau0 |] bālādyaṃ bhuvaneśānī ramā caivātha khecarī | 
śivacandrau mātṛkāntaṃ kālaśakrā(dyu?mbu)vahnayaḥ || 11 || 
vāyuśca vāmakarṇena yojitā bindunādinaḥ | 
[ca?va]kraṃ kṛtvādimaṃ teṣu karṇe vāmākṣi yojayet || 12 || 
śivacandrau triśūlāḍhyau bindunā parimaṇḍitau | 
candraśivau triśūlāḍhyau [sva?sa]rgavantau maheśvari || 13 || 
tasmāt svagurunāmānte ānandanātha cālikhet | 
tathā śaktipadānte vai ambā[tatropa ka pāṭha |]padamato likhet || 14 || 
pādukāṃ pūjayāmīti vidhinā paripūjayet | 
laṃ pṛthivyātmanā brahmaṇā gandhaṃ kalpayāmi gandhatanmātrātmane 
ghrā(ṇa?ṇendriyāya) gandhaṃ gṛhāṇa svāhā, 
athāṅguṣṭhakaniṣṭhābhyāṃ yojayedgandhamuttamam || 15 || 
haṃ ākāśātmanā sadāśivena puṣpaṃ kalpayāmi śabdatanmātrātmane 
śrotrendri(ya?yāya) śabdaṃ gṛhāṇa svāhā,
aṅguṣṭhatarjanīyogaṃ puṣpadānaṃ tathaiva hi | 
yaṃ vāyvātmanā īśvareṇa dhūpaṃ kalpayāmi sparśatanmātrātmane
tvagindriyāya sparśaṃ gṛhāṇa svāhā,
aṅguṣṭhamadhyamāyogaṃ dhūpadānaṃ tathaiva hi || 16 || 

pṛ0 56) [vaṃ?raṃ] vahnyātmanā rudreṇa dīpaṃ kalpayāmi rūpatanmātrātmane 
cakṣurindriyāya rūpaṃ gṛhāṇa svāhā,
aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ maheśāni dīpaṃ dadyāt samāhitaḥ | 
vaṃ amṛtātmanā viṣṇunā naivedyaṃ kalpayāmi rasatanmātrātmane 
jihvendriyāya rasaṃ gṛhāṇa svāhā, 
aṅguṣṭhānāmikāyogaṃ naivedyaṃ tatpratiṣṭhitam || 17 ||
evaṃ kulaguruṃ devi pūjayitvā vidhānataḥ | 
yonimudrāṃ pradarśyātha praṇamet siddhihetave || 18 || 
namaste bhagavannātha śivāya gururūpiṇe | 
vidyāvatārasaṃsiddhyai svīkṛtānekavigraha || 19 || 
navāya navarūpāya paramātmaikarūpiṇe | 
sarvājñānatamobhedabhānave cidghanāya te || 20 || 
svatantrāya dayā[tṛ?kḷ]ptavigrahāya śivātmane | 
paratantrāya bhaktānāṃ bhavyānāṃ bhavyarūpiṇe || 21 || 
vivekināṃ vivekāya1 vima[rṣā?rśā]ya vima[rṣa?rśi]nām | 
prakāśināṃ prakāśāya jñānināṃ jñānarūpiṇe || 22 || 
purastāt pārśvayoḥ pṛṣṭhe namaskuryāmuparyadhaḥ | 
sadā saccittarūpeṇa vidhehi bhavadāsanam || 23 || 
ajñānatimirāndhasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā | 
cakṣurunmīlitaṃ yena tasmai śrīgurave namaḥ || 24 || 
namo'stu gurave tubhyaṃ brahmaviṣṇuśivātmane | 

pṛ0 57) avidyāgrastasaṃsārasāgarottārahetave || 25 || 
gururbrahmā gururviṣṇurgurūrdevo maheśvaraḥ | 
gurureva paraṃ jñānaṃ gurureva paraṃ tapaḥ || 26 || 
ataḥ sarvatra deveśi gurupūjā garīyasī | 
anyadevasaparyā vā cānyadevasya kīrtanam || 27 || 
gurudevaṃ vinā devi tadagre kriyate yadi | 
tadā narakamāpnoti satyametadvadāmyaham || 28 || 
pūjite gurupāde vai sarva[devaḥ?daiva]sukhī bhavet | 
sarveṣāṃ mantratantrāṇāṃ pitāsau yaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 29 || 
yasya bhaktirgurau nityaṃ vartate devavat priye | 
tasya sarvārthasiddhiḥ syānnānyathā khalu pārvati || 30 || 
gurupādarajo mūrdhni dhyātvā karma samārabhet | 
brahmarandhre sahasrāre karpūradhavalo guruḥ || 31 || 
varābhayakaro nityo brahmarūpī sadānaghaḥ | 
jāgarti parameśāni nijasthānaprakāśakaḥ || 32 || 
kulanāthaṃ parityajya ye śāktāḥ pa[ri?ra]sevinaḥ | 
teṣāṃ dīkṣā ca yāgaśca hyabhicārāya kalpate [lpya ka pāṭha |] || 33 || 
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena kulīnaṃ gurumāśrayet | 
kulīnaḥ sarvavidyānāmadhikārīti gīyate || 34 || 
dīkṣāprabhuḥ sa evātra sarvatantreṣu nāparaḥ | 
gurumaṇḍalapūjāṃ tu kuryāt saptasu parvasu || 35 || 

pṛ0 58) devyuvāca 
vinā yogaṃ na sidhyeta[ddhye ka pāṭha |] kuṇḍalīcaṅkramaḥ prabho | 
mūlapadme kuṇḍalinī yāvannidrāyitā prabho || 36 || 
tāvanna kiṃcit sidhyeta [ddhye ka pāṭha |] mantrayantrārcanādikam | 
jāgarti yadi sā devī bahubhiḥ puṇyasaṃcayaiḥ || 37 || 
tadā prasādamāyānti mantrayantrārcanādayaḥ | 
śivavadviharelloke aṣṭaiśvaryasamanvitaḥ || 38 || 
yogayogād bhavenmuktirmantrasiddhirakhaṇḍitā | 
siddhe manau parāvāptiriti śāstrārthanirṇayaḥ || 39 || 
yuktātmā yena viharet svarge martye rasātale | 
jīvanmuktaśca dehānte paraṃ nirvāṇamāpnuyāt || 40 || 
tat kārtsnyena paraṃ yogaṃ yogaṃ kathayasva mayī[he kha pāṭhaḥ |]śvara | 

īśvara uvāca 
kathayāmi tava snehād yogayogyāsi pārvati || 41 || 
saṃsārottāraṇaṃ muktiryogaśabdena kathyate | 
yogo hi lalitā devī niścitaṃ viddhi pārvati || 42 || 
na yogo nabhasaḥ pṛṣṭhe na bhūmau na rasātale | 
aikyaṃ jīvātmanoścā[naścā ka pāṭha |]huryogaṃ yogaviśāradāḥ || 43 || 
kāmakrodhalobhamohamadamātsaryasaṃjñakāḥ [ka ka pāṭha |] | 
tatsamūhāḥ ṣaḍākhyātā yogavighnakarā ime || 44 || 
yo[gajñai?gāṅgai]rebhirjitvo tānyogino yogamāpnuyuḥ | 

pṛ0 59) yamaṃ niyamamāsanaprāṇāyāmau tataḥ param || 45 || 
pratyāhāraṃ dhāraṇākhyaṃ dhyānaṃ sārdhaṃ[rddha ka pāṭha |] samādhinā | 
aṣṭāṅgānyāhuretāni yogino yogasādhane || 46 || 
ahiṃsā satyamasteyaṃ brahmacaryaṃ dayārjavam | 
kṣamā dhṛ[dhṛtimitāhāraśauca ka pāṭha |]tirmitāhāraḥ śaucaṃ ceti yamā daśa || 47 || 
tapaḥ saṃtoṣamāstikyaṃ dānaṃ devasya pūjanam | 
siddhāntaśravaṇaṃ caiva hrīrmatiśca japo hutam || 48 || 
daśaite niyamāḥ proktā yogaśāstraviśāradaiḥ | 
padmāsanaṃ svastikākhyaṃ bhadraṃ vajrāsanaṃ tathā || 49 || 
vīrāsanamiti proktaṃ kramādāsanapañcakam | 
ūrvorupari vinyasya samyak pādatale ubhe || 50 || 
aṅguṣṭhau ca nibadhnīyād hastābhyāṃ vyutkramāt tataḥ | 
padmāsanamiti proktaṃ yogināṃ hṛdayaṅgamam || 51 || 
jānū[nu pāṭha |]rvorantare samyak kṛtvā pādatale ubhe | 
ṛjukāyo vasedyogī svastikaṃ tatpracakṣate || 52 || 
sīva[sema ka pāṭhaḥ |]nyāḥ pārśvayornyasyed gulphayugmaṃ suniścalam | 
vṛṣaṇādhaḥ pādapārṣṇiṃ pāṇibhyāṃ paribandhayet || 53 ||
bhadrāsanaṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ yogibhiḥ parikīrtitam | 
ūrvoḥ[u kha pāṭha |] pādau kramānnyasya jānvoḥ pratyaṅmukhāṅgulī[līḥ kha pāṭha |] || 54 || 
karau nida[va ka pāṭhaḥ |]dhyādākhyātaṃ vajrāsanamanuttamam | 
ekaṃ pādamadhaḥ kṛtvā vinyasyorāvathetaram || 55 || 

pṛ0 60) ṛjukāyo vasedyogī vīrāsanamitīritam | 
iḍayā karṣayedvāyuṃ bāhyaṃ ṣoḍaśamātrayā || 56 || 
dhārayet pūritaṃ yogī catuḥṣaṣṭyā ca mātrayā [mātrālakṣaṇa yathāha nārada-kālena yāvatātmīyo hasta sva jānumaṇḍalam | paryeti mātrā tulyā syāt svayā śvāsaṃkamātrayeti || tathā phetkāriṇātantre-jānu pradakṣiṇīkṛtya na vṛta na vilambitam | kriyate cāgulīsphoṭa sā mātrā parikīrtiteti ||] | 
suṣumnāmadhyagaṃ samyag dvātriṃśanmātrayā śanaiḥ || 57 || 
nāḍyā piṅgalayā caivaṃ recayedyogavittamaḥ | 
prāṇāyāmamimaṃ prāhuryogaśāstraviśāradāḥ || 58 || 
bhūyobhūyaḥ kramāttasya vyatyāsena samācaret | 
mātrāvṛddhikrameṇaiva samyag dvādaśa ṣoḍaśa || 59 || 
japadhyānādibhiryuktaṃ sagarbhaṃ tadvidurbudhāḥ | 
ta[du?da]petaṃ vigarbhaṃ ca prāṇāyāmaṃ paraṃ viduḥ || 60 || 
kramādabhyasataḥ puṃso dehe svedodgamo'dhamaḥ | 
madhyamaḥ ka[lpa?mpa]saṃyukto bhūmityāgaḥ paro mataḥ || 61 || 
uttamasya guṇāvāptiryacchīlanakamiṣyate | 
indriyāṇāṃ vicaratāṃ viṣayeṣu nirākulam || 62 || 
balādāharaṇaṃ tebhyaḥ pratyāhāro'yamīritaḥ | 
aṅguṣṭhagulphajānuṣu sī[ma?va]nīliṅganābhiṣu || 63 || 
hṛdgrīvākaṇṭhadeśeṣu lambikāyāṃ tato nasi | 
bhrūmadhye stanake mūrdhni dvādaśānte yathāvidhi || 64 || 
dhāraṇaṃ prāṇamarutordhāraṇeti nigadyate | 
samāhitena manasā caitanyāntaravartinā || 65 || 
------------------
1 maṇa ka pāṭha | 2 se kha pāṭha | 

pṛ0 61) ātmanyabhīṣṭadevānāṃ dhyānaṃ dhyānamihocyate | 
samatvabhāvanā nityaṃ jīvātmaparamātmanoḥ || 66 || 
samādhimāhurmunayaḥ proktamaṣṭāṅgalakṣaṇam | 
iti te kathitaṃ devi kāmādiṣaṭkanāśanam || 67 || 
durlabhaṃ viṣayāsaktaiḥ sulabhaṃ saṃyamātmanām | 
samādhiḥ saṃvidutpattiḥ parajīvaikatāṃ prati || 68 || 
yadi jīvaḥ parādbhinnaḥ kāryyatāmeti suvrate | 
[sva?a]cittvaṃ ca prasajyeta[jyaiva kha pāṭhaḥ |] ghaṭavat parameśvari || 69 || 
vināśitvaṃ bhayaṃ caiva dvi[ta?tī]yā[vi?di]ti te śrutiḥ | 
nityaḥ sarvagato hyātmā kūṭastho doṣavarjitaḥ || 70 || 
ekaḥ san bhidyate bhrāntyā māyayā na svarūpataḥ | 
tasmād dvaitaṃ na me cāsti na prapañco na saṃ[smṛ?sṛ]tiḥ || 71 || 
yathākāśo ghaṭākāśo mahākāśa itīritaḥ | 
tathā bhrāntirdvidhā proktā hyātma[tma ka pāṭhaḥ] jīveśvarātmanā || 72 || 
nāhaṃ deho naca prāṇo nendriyāṇi tathaiva ca | 
na mano naiva buddhiśca naiva cittamahaṃkṛtiḥ || 73 || 
nāhaṃ pṛthvī na salilaṃ naca vahnistathānilaḥ | 
nacākāśo na śabdaśca naca sparśastathā rasaḥ || 74 || 
nahi gandho na rūpaṃ ca na māyāhaṃ na saṃsṛtiḥ | 
sadā sākṣisvarūpatvād[pādvā ka kha pāṭhaḥ |] brahma caivāsmi kevalaḥ || 75 || 
so'haṃ brahma na saṃsārī na matto'nyat kadācana | 

pṛ0 62) iti vidyāt svamātmānaṃ samādhiḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 76 || 
samādhau svasvarūpo'sau turīyasvara eva hi | 
turīyāṃśaḥ parāśaktirbindvātmā brahma kevalam || 77 || 
prajñātmānaṃ vadantyeke eke'pi brahma kevalam | 
jīvamīśvarabhāvena vidyāt so'hamiti dhruvam || 78 || 
yathā phenataraṅgādi samudrādutthitaṃ punaḥ [priye kha pāṭhaḥ |] | 
samudre līyate tadvajjagadātmani līyate || 79 || 
yasyaivaṃ paramātmā[sa?svā]pṛthagbhūtaḥ prakāśitaḥ | 
sa yāti paramaṃ bhāvaṃ svayaṃ sākṣāt parāmṛtam || 80 || 
yadā manasi caitanyaṃ bhāti sarvātmakaṃ sadā | 
yogino'vyavadhānena tadā saṃpadyate svayam || 81 || 
yadā bhūtāni sarvāṇi svātmanyevābhipaśyati | 
sarvabhūteṣu cātmānaṃ brahma saṃpadyate (sa?ta)dā || 82 || 
yadā sarvāṇi bhūtāni samādhistho na paśyati | 
ekībhūtaḥ pareṇāsau tadā bhavati kevalaḥ || 83 || 
yadā[tadā ka pāṭhaḥ |] janmajarāduḥkhavyādhīnāmeva bheṣajam | 
kevalaṃ brahmavijñānaṃ jāyate'sau tadā śivaḥ || 84 || 
tasmādvijñānato muktirnānyathā bhavakoṭibhiḥ | 
mantrauṣadhibalairyadvajjīryate bhakṣitaṃ viṣam || 85 || 
tadvat sarvāṇi karmāṇi jīryanti jñāninaḥ kṣaṇāt | 
dehābhimāne galite vidite paramātmani || 86 || 

pṛ0 63) yatra yatra mano yāti tatra tatra samādhayaḥ | 
ahaṃ brahma [devi kha pāṭhaḥ |] nacānyo'smi mukto'hamiti bhāvayet || 87 || 
saccidānandarūpo'haṃ nityaṃ muktasvabhāvavān | 
evaṃ samādhiyukto yaḥ samādhaye sa kalpa[lpya ka pāṭhaḥ |]te || 88 || 
sadāśivo'hamityuktvā sve[sva ka pāṭhaḥ |]cchayā viharedyatiḥ | 
lipyate na sa pāpena badhyate naca karmaṇā || 89 || 
yathāgnividrutaṃ svarṇaṃ mālinyaṃ dahati kṣaṇāt | 
tathā brahmārpitātmāsau sarvakarmāṇi dahyati || 90 || 
ātmasthāṃ devatāṃ tyaktvā bahirdevānvici(nva?nu)te | 
karasthaṃ kaustubhaṃ tyaktvā bhramate kācatṛṣṇayā || 91 || 
na yogena na yantreṇa na mantreṇa vinā hi saḥ [?] | 
dvayorabhyāsayogena brahma saṃsiddhikāraṇam || 92 || 
tamaḥparivṛte gehe ghaṭo dīpena dṛśyate | 
evaṃ māyāvṛto hyātmā manunā gocarīkṛtaḥ || 93 || 
etatte kathitaṃ devi brahmajñānamidaṃ mahat | 
vijñāya guruto japtvā saṃsārasāgaraṃ taret || 94 || 
yatra yatra mṛtaścāyaṃ gaṅgāyāṃ śvapacālaye | 
brahmavid brahmabhūyāya kalpa[lpya ka pāṭhaḥ |]te nānyathā priye || 95 || 
viśvaṃ śarīramityuktaṃ pañcabhūtātmakaṃ priye | 
caṃdrasūryāgnitejobhirjīvabrahmaikarūpakam || 96 || 
tisraḥ koṭyastadardhe[rddhe ka pāṭhaḥ |]na śarīre nāḍayo matāḥ [ta ka pāṭhaḥ |] | 

pṛ0 64) tāsu mukhyā daśa proktāstāsu tisro vyavasthitāḥ || 97 || 
pradhānā merudaṇḍe'tra candrasūryāgnirūpiṇī | 
śaktirūpā tu sā nāḍī sākṣādamṛtavigrahā || 98 || 
iḍā vāme sthitā nāḍī śuklā tu candrarūpiṇī | 
piṅgalākhyā ca yā dakṣe puṃrūpā sūryavigrahā || 99 || 
dāḍimīkusumaprakhyā viṣākhyā cāparā matā | 
merumadhyasthitā yā tu mūlādābrahmarandhragā || 100 || 
sarvatejomayī sā tu suṣumnā[mṇā ka pāṭhaḥ |] vahnirūpiṇī | 
tasyā madhye vicitrākhyā amṛtasrāviṇī śubhā || 101 || 
sarvadevamayī sā tu yogināṃ hṛdayaṅgamā | 
visargādbinduparyantaṃ vyāpya tiṣṭhati tattvataḥ || 102 || 
mūlādhāre tripurākhye icchājñānakriyātmake | 
madhye svayaṃbhūliṅgaṃ tu koṭisūryasamaprabham || 103 || 
tadūrdhve[rddhe ka pāṭhaḥ |] tatturīyaṃ tu dhyāyedbandhūkasaṃnibham | 
tadūrdhve[rddhe ka pāṭhaḥ |] tacchikhākārā kuṇḍalī raktavigrahā || 104 || 
sā eva hi parā sūkṣmā mahātripurasundarī | 
caitanyaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ śabdabrahma yaducyate || 105 || 
tatprāpya kuṇḍalīrūpaṃ prāṇināṃ dehamadhyagam | 
sarvatejomayaṃ tattu saccidānandamavyayam || 106 || 
tadbāhye hemavarṇābhaṃ [ra?va]savarṇaṃ [vādisāntavarṇopetamityarthaḥ |] caturdalam | 
drutahemasamaprakhyaṃ padmaṃ tatra vibhāvayet || 107 || 

pṛ0 65) tadūrdhve'gnisamaprakhyaṃ ṣaḍdalaṃ hīrakaprabham | 
bādilāntaṣaḍa[ḍva kha pāṭhaḥ |]rṇena yuk [kta ka pāṭhaḥ |] svādhiṣṭhānasaṃjñakam || 108 || 
mūlamādhāraṣaṭkānāṃ mūlādhāraṃ tato viduḥ | 
svaśabdena paraṃ liṅgaṃ svādhiṣṭhānaṃ tato viduḥ || 109 || 
tadūrdhve nābhideśe tu maṇipūraṃ mahat puram | 
hemābhaṃ vaidyutābhaṃ ca bahutejomayaṃ tathā || 110 || 
maṇivadbhinnaṃ tatpūraṃ[tatpura maṇivadbhinna kha pāṭhaḥ |] maṇipūraṃ tato viduḥ | 
daśabhiśca dalairyuktaṃ ḍādiphāntākṣarānvitam || 111 || 
viṣṇunādhiṣṭhitaṃ padmaṃ viśvālokanakāraṇam | 
tadūrdhve'nāhataṃ padmamudyadādityasaṃnibham || 112 || 
kādiṭhāntākṣa[ntadalai ka pāṭhaḥ |]rairarkapatraiśca samalaṃkṛtam | 
tanmadhye bāṇaliṅgaṃ tu sūryāyutasamaprabham || 113 || 
śabda[bdo ka pāṭhaḥ |]brahmamayaḥ śabdo'nāhatastatra dṛśyate | 
anāhatākhyaṃ tatpadmaṃ yogibhiḥ parikīrtyate || 114 || 
ānandasadanaṃ tattu puruṣādhiṣṭhitaṃ param | 
tadūrdhve tu viśuddhākhyaṃ dalaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiryutam || 115 || 
svaraiḥ ṣoḍaśakairyuktaṃ dhūmravarṇaṃ mahatprabham | 
viśuddhiṃ tanute yasmājjīvasya haṃsalokanāt || 116 || 
viśuddhaṃ padmamākhyātamākāśākhyaṃ mahādbhutam | 
ājñācakraṃ tadūrdhve tu ātmanādhiṣṭhitaṃ param || 117 || 

pṛ0 66) hakṣādidvidalaṃ padmaṃ candreṇādhiṣṭhitaṃ tu tat | 
ājñāsaṃkramaṇaṃ tatra gurorājñeti kīrtitam || 118 || 
kailāsākhyaṃ tadūrdhve tu bodhinī tu tadūrdhvataḥ | 
sahasrārāmbujaṃ devi bindusthānaṃ tadūrdhvataḥ || 119 || 
ādau pūrakayogena svādhāre yojayenmanaḥ |
guda[de ka pāṭhaḥ |]meḍhrāntare śaktiṃ tāmākuñcya prabodhayet || 120 || 
liṅgabhedakrameṇaiva bindusthānaṃ samānayet | 
śaṃbhunā tāṃ parāṃ śaktimekī(bhāva?bhūtāṃ)vicintayet || 121 || 
tadudbhavāmṛtaṃ vaktradrutaṃ lākṣārasopamam | 
pāyayitvā ca tāṃ śaktiṃ parokṣāṃ yogasiddhidām || 122 || 
ṣaṭcakradevatāstatra saṃtarpyāmṛtadhārayā | 
ānayettena mārgeṇa mūlādhāraṃ punaḥ sudhīḥ || 123 || 
yātāyātakrameṇaiva tatra kuryānmanolayam | 
evamabhyasyamānaṃ tu ahanyahani pārvati || 124 || 
jarāmaraṇaduḥkhādyairmucyate bhavabandhanaiḥ | 
ityuktaṃ paramaṃ yogaṃ yonimudrāprabandhanam || 125 || 
athāparaṃ pravakṣyāmi samādhiṃ bhavanāśanam | 
athavā parameśāni yathoktadhyānayogataḥ || 126 || 
hṛtpadmakarṇi[li kha pāṭhaḥ |]kāmadhye dhyāyeddevīmananyadhīḥ | 
tripurātmakamātmānaṃ bhāvayennyastavigrahaḥ || 127 || 
aikyaṃ saṃbhāvayennityaṃ svagurudevatātmanām | 

pṛ0 67) ahaṃ devo nacānyo'smi brahmaivāhaṃ na śokabhāk || 128 || 
saccidānandarūpo'haṃ śuddhabuddha[dvi ka pāṭhaḥ |]svabhāvavān | 
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya taditi paratastataḥ || 129 || 
saditi tu samālocya[bhāṣya kha pāṭhaḥ |] karma kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ | 
smaraṇāt karmaṇāmādye brahmabhūyāya kalpate || 130 || 
sarvamaṅgalasaṃpanno bahirnirgatya sādhakaḥ | 
tya(kta?ktvā)mūtrapurīṣe ca karapādau viśodhayet || 131 || 
mukhaṃ prakṣālya deveśi nāsārandhradvayaṃ tataḥ | 
netrāñjanaṃ vidhāyaiva śuddhasthānaṃ samāśrayet || 132 || 
netrāñjanamakṛtvaiva yaḥ paśyet sauramaṇḍalam | 
janmārjitaphalaṃ naśyet kā kathā tasya durmateḥ || 133 || 
tritattvena tri(dhā?rā)camya dantadhāvanamācaret | 
dantakāṣṭhama(thā?khā)ditvā pūjayedyastu devatām || 134 || 
tatpūjā viphalā devi mṛte ca narakaṃ vrajet | 
klīmātmakaṃ kāmadevaṃ sarvānte janamā[rvajanamathā kha pāṭhaḥ |]likhet || 135 || 
priyāya hṛdayānto'yaṃ manurdanta[rdeha kha pāṭhaḥ |]viśuddhaye | 
caturdaśasvarairvaktraṃ kṣālayecchu[tsi kha pāṭhaḥ |]ddhihetave || 136 || 

iti gandharvatantre śrīpārvatīśvarasaṃvāde karmayogādikramanirūpaṇaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ || 6 || 

pṛ0 68) saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ | 
śaṃkara uvāca 
prātaḥ snānaṃ tataḥ kuryāt traipuraṃ yojayan kramam | 
sugandhisalilaiḥ śuddhaiḥ kulatīrthe'thavā punaḥ || 1 || 
nadyādau vidhivat snāyāt kuladarbhavidhā[ya?ra]kaḥ | 
raupyaṃ dakṣiṇatarjanyāmanāmā hemasaṃyutā || 2 || 
vāmakaniṣṭhikā hemaiḥ kuladarbho'yamīritaḥ | 
eṣa eva bhaveddarbho na darbho vanasaṃbhavaḥ || 3 || 
aśūnyaṃ tu karaṃ kuryādvahnīndvarkapratiṣṭhayā | 
sarvabhūtavaśī sa syānmudrayā cātiśobhayā || 4 || 
tritattvena tri[dhā?rā]camya saṃkalpya pāpanuttaye | 
kulapātre saratnaṃ ca satilaṃ sajalaṃ tataḥ || 5 || 
gṛhītvā kuladevasya prītaye snānamācaret | 
asnātasya phalaṃ nāsti tathātarpayataḥ pitṝn || 6 || 
idaṃ viṣṇubhairavaṃ tu vicakrama itīritam | 
mṛdālambhanakṛtye ca nityamevamudīrayet || 7 || 
kulacakraṃ jale nyasya kula[mbha kha pāṭhaḥ |]mudrāṃ vidhāya ca | 
ehi gaṅge namastubhyaṃ sarvatīrthasamanvite || 8 || 
āvāhayāmi devi tvāṃ snānārthamiha sundari | 
āvāhyāmbhasi saṃyojya somasūryāgnimaṇḍalam || 9 || 

pṛ0 69) saṃcintya mantrī tanmadhye dhyāyet tripurasundarīm | 
gāyatryā ca [tryāśca ka pāṭhaḥ |] mahādevyāḥ sundarīmāhvayecchivām || 10 || 
trivāramaja(janau?jjane)vāri mūlamantreṇa mantrayet | 
abhiṣiñcet tato mūrdhni [ddhni ka pāṭhaḥ |] mūlamantraṃ hṛdi smaran || 11 || 
tribhistu tripurābījaistridhā majjanamācaret | 
tasmādutthāya deveśi nirmuktāśeṣavigrahaḥ || 12 || 
tryakṣarīṃ ca samuccārya dukūle paridhāpayet | 
sakeśaṃ mūṣikākrāntamadhautaṃ bhagnamambaram || 13 || 
malinaṃ parakīyaṃ ca paryuṣitaṃ ca varjayet | 
tilakaṃ kularūpaṃ ca kṛtvācamya vidhānataḥ || 14 || 
tataḥ saṃdhyāmupāsīta pāpahānāya sādhakaḥ [hā yena sādhanā ka pāṭhaḥ |] | 
snānaṃ ca trividhaṃ proktaṃ saṃdhyā ca trividhā smṛtā || 15 || 
āntaraṃ ca bhaveddevi bāhyaṃ mānasameva ca | 
mānasaṃ vai bhavet snānaṃ yaḥ sadā śuddhamānasaḥ || 16 || 
sparśate pāduke devi [sparśalepādike vāpi kha pāṭhaḥ |] nirvikalpaḥ sadaiva hi | 
bāhyaṃ mantraiśca [hyamannaiva kha pāṭhaḥ |] saṃproktamāntaraṃ śṛṇu sāṃpratam || 17 || 
prāguktakramayogena prāṇāyāmaparo budhaḥ | 
śaktiṃ paraśivenaiva saṃgamayya [mārdha ka pāṭhaḥ |] vidhānataḥ || 18 || 
tadudbhavāmṛte śaśvannimajya punareva hi | 
snāyācca vimale tīrthe puṣkare hṛdayāśrite || 19 || 

pṛ0 70) bindutīrthe'thavā snātvā punarjanma na vidyate | 
ātmānaṃ sarvadā samyag dhyāyeddhyānaparāyaṇaḥ || 20 || 
devatābhedataḥ saṃdhyā mānasīyaṃ parā priye | 
śivaśaktyoḥ samāyogo yasmin kāle prajāyate || 21 || 
sā saṃdhyā kulaniṣṭhānāṃ samādhisthaiḥ pratīyate | 
aparāṃ kathayāmyatra sarvapāpavināśinīm || 22 || 
upaviśya śucau deśe tritattvena trirā[dhā ka pāṭhaḥ |]camet | 
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā tribhi[dhā kha pāṭhaḥ |]rbījaistridhāvi(dha?dhi)m || 23 || 
vāmahaste jalaṃ gṛhya galitodakabindubhiḥ | 
saptathā prokṣaṇaṃ kuryānmūrdhni[ddhni ka pāṭhaḥ |] mantramanusmaran || 24 || 
avaśiṣṭodakaṃ dakṣahaste saṃgṛhya sādhakaḥ | 
nāsāmāśliṣya toyena tatastenāghamarṣaṇam || 25 || 
iḍayākṛṣya dehāntaḥ kṣālitaiḥ pāpasaṃcayaiḥ | 
kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ tadudakaṃ dakṣa[vāma ka pāṭhaḥ |]nāḍyā virecitam || 26 || 
dakṣahaste tu tanmantrī pāparūpaṃ vicintya ca [ntayet kha pāṭhaḥ |] |
purato vajrapāṣāṇe pra[ni kha pāṭhaḥ |]kṣipedastramantrataḥ || 27 || 
ityaghamarṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā punarācamanaṃ tathā | 
abhiṣiñcet tato mūrdhni vidhinā sādhakottamaḥ || 28 || 
oṃ āpo devī raso'mṛtaṃ pūtaṃ brahma punīmahe | 
jalāñjalitrayaṃ bhūmau mārtaṇḍabhairavāya ca || 29 || 
ūrdhvabāhustato mantrī mārtaṇḍaṃ samupāśrayet || 

pṛ0 71) oṃ udutyaṃ jātavedasaṃ devaṃ vahanti ketavaḥ || 30 || 
dṛśe viśvāya mārtaṇḍaśeṣe bhairavamīrayet [sūrya mārtaṇḍaśeṣe deveśi bhairavaṃ padamīrayet kha pāṭhaḥ |] | 
sūryamaṇḍalamadhye tu kulacakraṃ vicintayet || 31 || 
bālyocitaṃ spṛhantīṃ vai bālikāṃ[kā kha pāṭhaḥ |] cakramadhyataḥ | 
bālārkamaṇḍalābhāsaṃ bhānuvahnīndulocanām || 32 || 
pāśāṅkuśau śarāṃścāpaṃ dhārayantīṃ śivāṃ smaret | 
madhyāhne cintayed devīṃ navayauvanaśobhitām || 33 || 
sāyāhne cintayed devīṃ trailokyaikaprabhāmayīm | 
sarvayauvanasaṃpannāmujjvalāṃ paramāṃ kalām || 34 || 
tāmeva cintayedrātrau bhogī bhogaparāyaṇām | 
aṣṭottaraśatāvṛttyā gāyatrīṃ ca japet sudhīḥ || 35 || 
ravimaṇḍalagāṃ devīṃ praṇipatya samāpayet | 
evaṃ saṃdhyāṃ samāpyātha hṛdi vidyāṃ parāmṛ(ṣe?śe)t || 36 || 
athavā parameśāni sadaināṃ paricintayet | 

devyuvāca 
idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi kathamatrādhikāritā || 37 || 
vedavratavihīnānāṃ vratyādīnāṃ kṛtāgasām | 
tathaivānupanītānāṃ strīśūdrāṇāṃ bhavecchiva || 38 || 
kathamete mahādeva muktiṃ gacchantyanuttamām | 
na vinā brāhmaṇaṃ mucyeddehaba(ndhyā?ndhā)diti śrutiḥ || 39 || 

īśvara uvāca

pṛ0 72) devadāruvane pūrvaṃ brāhmaṇānatidurdhi[kti ka pāṭha |]yaḥ | 
vilokya bhagavān viṣṇurmāmabhyetyābhivādya ca || 40 || 
upaviṣṭastadā devaḥ kāruṇyadrutacetasā | 
pṛṣṭavān māṃ mahādevi teṣāṃ mukte[kti ka pāṭhaḥ |]rhi kāraṇam || 41 || 

bhagavānuvāca 
ime durmatayaḥ sarve vedācārabahiṣkṛtāḥ | 
anyāyamaithune (śa?sa)ktāḥ surāpānaparāyaṇāḥ || 42 || 
ātmajñānavihīnānāṃ yogābhyāsāvahelinām | 
kathameṣāṃ bhavenmuktistadupāyaṃ vada prabho || 43 || 
śūdrādīnāṃ kathaṃ deva dīkṣāyāmadhikāritā | 

īśvara uvāca 
api kṛtvā durācārān patito vedavarjitaḥ || 44 || 
nārī śūdro'thavā vrātyo yāṃ jñātvā brāhmaṇo bhavet | 
yayā vijñāyate brahma saccidānandamavyayam || 45 || 
tāmeva kathayāmyadya tavaiva hṛdi saṃsthitām | 
caturviṃśatitattvena nirmitāṃ[tā ka pāṭhaḥ |] tatsvarūpiṇīm[ṇī ka pāṭhaḥ |] || 46 || 
trikāraṃ campakāpītaṃ brahmaviṣṇuśivātmakam | 
śatapatrāsanārūḍhaṃ dhyāyet padmāsanasthitam || 47 || 
pukāraṃ cintayedevamatasīpuṣpasaṃnibham | 
padmamadhyasthitaṃ saumyamupapātakanāśanam || 48 || 
rakāraṃ kapilaṃ nityaṃ kamalāsanasaṃsthitam | 
dhyayecchāntaṃ suraśreṣṭha mahāpātakanāśanam || 49 || 

pṛ0 73) sukāraṃ cintayedevamindranīlasamaprabham | 
nirdahet sarvaduḥkhāni graharogodbhavāni ca || 50 || 
ndakāraṃ vahnidīptābhaṃ cinta(nā?ye)t puruṣarṣabha | 
bhrūṇahatyākṛtaṃ pāpaṃ tatkṣaṇādeva naśyati || 51 || 
(ri?ryai)kāraṃ vimalaṃ dhyāyed brahmahatyāvināśanam | 
(ri?vi)kāraṃ cintayedvidvān śuddhasphaṭikasaṃnibham || 52 || 
pāpaṃ naśyati tatkṣipramagamyāgamanodbhavam | 
(su?dma)kāraṃ cintayedyogī śuddhasphaṭikasaṃnibham || 53 || 
abhakṣyabhakṣaṇaṃ pāpaṃ tatkṣaṇādeva naśyati | 
hekāraṃ tārakāvarṇamindu(śeṣa?śīrṣa)vibhūṣitam || 54 || 
yogināṃ varadaṃ dhyāyed brahmahatyāvināśanam | 
kākāraṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ ca nīlameghasamaprabham || 55 || 
dhyātvā puruṣaśārdūla pāpaṃ nāśayati dhruvam | 
mekāraṃ raktavarṇaṃ ca kamalāsanasaṃsthitam || 56 || 
gohatyādikṛtaṃ pāpaṃ nāśayatyeva tatkṣaṇāt | 
śva[ya ka pāṭhaḥ |]kāraṃ paramaṃ dhyāyet taptakāñcanasaṃnibham || 57 || 
kamalāsanamāsīnaṃ mantrī hatyāvimocanam | 
(ri?ryai)kāraṃ śuklavarṇaṃ tu jātīpuṣpasamaprabham || 58 || 
guruhatyākṛtaṃ pāpaṃ dhyātvā dahati tatkṣaṇāt | 
dhīkāraṃ cintayecchuklaṃ kundapuṣpasamaprabham || 59 || 
pitṛmātṛvadhāt pāpānmucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ | 

pṛ0 74) makāraṃ padmarāgābhaṃ cintayed dīptatejasam || 60 || 
pūrvajanmārjitaṃ pāpaṃ tatkṣaṇādeva naśyati | 
hikāraṃ śaṅkhavarṇaṃ tu pūrṇacandrasamaprabham || 61 || 
aśeṣapāpadahanaṃ dhyāyennityamihācyuta(?) | 
tatkāraṃ pāṇḍuraṃ dhyāyet padmasyopari saṃsthitam || 62 || 
pratigrahakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ smaraṇādeva naśyati | 
naḥkāraṃ raktavarṇaṃ tu indragopasamaprabham || 63 || 
dhyātvā prāṇivadhaṃ pāpaṃ nirdahejjagadīśvara | 
klinkāraṃ raktavarṇaṃ tu smaredvajrasamaprabham || 64 || 
nirdahet sarvapāpāni nānyaiḥ pāpaiḥ pralipyate | 
nekāraṃ tu mukhaṃ pūrvamudyadarkasamaprabham || 65 || 
sakṛddhyātvā suraśreṣṭha sa gacched brahmaṇaḥ padam | 
nīlotpaladalaśyāmaṃ prakāraṃ dakṣiṇānanam || 66 || 
sakṛd dhyātvā suraśreṣṭha sa gacchedvaiṣṇavaṃ padam | 
saumyaṃ gorocanāpītaṃ cokāraṃ cottarānanam || 67 || 
sakṛd dhyātvā suraśreṣṭha sa gacchedrudratāṃ punaḥ | 
śaraccandranibhaṃ śāntaṃ dakāraṃ paścimānanam || 68 || 
sakṛd dhyātvā suraśreṣṭha sa gacchedaiśvaraṃ padam |
yātkāraṃ ca śiraḥ proktamūrdhvā[rddhā ka pāṭhaḥ |]nanamitīritam || 69 || 
sakṛd dhyātvā suraśreṣṭha sadāśivapuraṃ vrajet | 
akṣarāṇāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ vakṣyante devatāḥ kramāt || 70 || 

pṛ0 75) agnivāyusūryavidyudyamā varuṇa eva ca | 
bṛhaspatistu[ti tu ka pāṭhaḥ |] parjanya indro gandharva eva ca || 71 || 
pūṣā śivaśca tuṣṭā ca va[vā kha pāṭhaḥ |]savaśca maruttathā | 
somo'ṅgirā viśvedevā aśvinau ca prajāpatiḥ || 72 || 
sarvadevaśca rudraśca brahmā viṣṇuśca devatāḥ | 
japakāle cintayitvā tāsāṃ sāyujyamāpnuyāt || 73 || 
lalitāyāstribhirbījaistripadīyaṃ[strīpade kha pāṭhaḥ |] trayīmayī | 
etajjñātvā tu medhāvī japahomaṃ karoti yaḥ || 74 || 
ṣaḍaṅgamavidhāyādau dhyāyaṃ(tāṃ?stāṃ)paradevatām | 
na bhavet sūtakaṃ tasya mṛtakaṃ ca na vidyate || 75 || 
yaścaivaṃ tu na jānāti gāyatrīṃ ca yathāvidhi | 
kathitaṃ sūtakaṃ tasya mṛtakaṃ ca mayānagha || 76 || 
naiva dānaphalaṃ tasya naca yajñaphalaṃ labhet | 
naca tīrthaphalaṃ proktaṃ tasyaivaṃ sūtake sati || 77 || 
gāyatryeṣā samākhyātā traipurī sarvasiddhidā | 
gāyantaṃ trāyate yasmād gāyatrī tena cocyate || 78 || 
mahāpātakayuktoṃ'pi prajaped daśadhā yadi | 
satyaṃ satyaṃ mahādevi mukto bhavati tatkṣaṇāt || 79 || 
aṣṭottarasahasraṃ vai japedenāmananyadhīḥ [śatāvṛttyā gāyatrī japate yadi kha pāṭha |] | 
sarvapāpavinirmukto bhavet pūjādhikāravān || 80 || 
jīvanmukto jāmadagnyaḥ śiṣyo me ghorapātakaiḥ | 

pṛ0 76) vimukto mātṛhatyādyairmīnanāthastathā paraḥ || 81 || 
jegīṣavyaśca candraśca vāsavaśca vimocitaḥ | 
gurutalpagamanādyaistathāgastyaḥ pramocitaḥ || 82 || 
abhakṣyabhakṣaṇāt pāpādanayaiva vimocitaḥ | 
cāṇḍālagamanādyaiśca vaśiṣṭhaścāpi mocitaḥ || 83 || 
dattātreyaḥ surāpānājjvalanaḥ sarvabhakṣaṇāt | 
ta eva brahmaṇāḥ sarve viṣṇunā prabhaviṣṇunā || 84 || 
anayaiva mahādevi sarva eva pramocitāḥ | 

devyuvāca 
dhanyā cānugṛhītāsmi tvayā nāthena śaṃkara || 85 || 
niḥsaṃśayāsmi deveśa bhramo dvaitaśca me hataḥ | 
katidhā sā bhaved deva tadidānīṃ vada prabho || 86 || 

īśvara uvāca 
ekaiva sā mahādevi bahudhā bhinnatāṃ gatā | 
saurī ca vaiṣṇavī caiva śāktī brāhmyatha śāṃbhavī || 87 || 
tattantre tāḥ prayoktavyāstraipurīyaṃ prakāśitā | 
tarpaṇaṃ ca tridhā proktaṃ sāṃprataṃ tacchṛṇu(sva?ṣva)me || 88 || 
somārkānalasaṃghaṭṭāt skhalitaṃ yat parāmṛtam | 
tenāmṛtena divyena tarpayet paradevatām || 89 || 
āntaraṃ tarpaṇaṃ hyetanmānasaṃ śṛṇu sāṃpratam | 
ātmānaṃ tanmayaṃ smṛtvā sadā saṃtarpitātmavān || 90 || 
sarvadā sarvakāryeṣu saṃtuṣṭaḥ sthiramānasaḥ | 
upaviśya śucau deśe tatastarpaṇamārabhet || 91 || 

pṛ0 77) tarpayitvā gurūnādau mūladevīṃ ca tarpayet | 
bījadvayaṃ tato vidyā hutabhugdayitānvitā || 92 || 
tato devyāḥ svanāmānte tarpayāmi namaḥpadam | 
devān pitṝn ṛṣīṃścaiva tarpayet kulavāriṇā || 93 || 
tarpaṇādau prayuñjīta tṛpyatāṃ vṛddhabhairavaḥ | 
tathaiva parameśāni viṣṇuṃ rudraṃ prajāpatim || 94 || 
evaṃ ṛṣīn pratarpyātha pitṝnapi ca bhairavān | 
tṛpyatāṃ sundarī mātā pitā bhairavastṛpyatām || 95 || 
ādau tripurapūrvaṃ ca tarpaṇe viniyojayet | 
śrāddhe vivāhe dāne ca snāne cānaṅgapūjane || 96 || 
sarvadā sarvakāryeṣu tāntrike vaidike tathā | 
tripurabhairavaṃ caiva smaret tripurasundarīm || 97 || 
svavidyāṃ saṃsmaran kuryyāt kriyāṃ sarvatra coditām | 
dvijātīnāṃ ca saṃskāro vedoktaḥ samudāhṛtaḥ || 98 || 
teṣāṃ tu tatra tatrāpi vidyayā vidhimācaret | 
anyeṣāmapi varṇānāṃ vidyayaiva samāpayet || 99 || 
vidyayāṃ saṃskṛto yastu sa eva brāhmaṇo mataḥ | 
nidha(no?ne)vidyayā dāho vidyayānyat samācaret || 100 || 
tenaiva tanmayī[yāt ka pāṭhaḥ |] siddhiḥ sarvatra bhavati dhruvam | 
yāvanna dīyate devi sūryāyārghyaṃ vidhānataḥ || 101 || 
vidhinā vihitā pūjā tāvat kena pragṛhyate | 
mārtaṇḍabhairavāyārghyaṃ dūrvābhiḥ si[śi ka pāṭhaḥ |]tataṇḍulaiḥ || 102 || 

pṛ0 78) raktapuṣpaiścandanaiśca sagaṇāya nivedayet | 
[śivetyādinā hrībījoddhāra kṛta |] śivabījaṃ vahnisaṃsthaṃ vāmanetravibhūṣitam || 103 || 
nādabindukalāyuktaṃ haṃsaḥpadamatho likhet | 
mārtaṇḍabhairavāyeti prakāśaśakti cālikhet || 104 || 
sahitāyeti coktvā vai idamarghyamataḥ param | 
vahnijāyānvitaṃ kṛtvā sūryāyārghyaṃ nivedayet || 105 || 
na dadyādbhāskarāyārghyaṃ śaṃkhatoyairmaheśvari | 
sarvadevamayaṃ sūryaṃ sarvadevanamaskṛtam || 106 || 
pūjayitvā vidhānena pradakṣiṇamanuvrajan | 
praṇamya bhagavantaṃ vai sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || 107 || 
yaḥ sadā pūjayed devaṃ dṛṣṭvā vā praṇamet prabhum | 
pūjitaṃ daivatatvena brahmāṇḍāntaragocaram || 108 || 
tisraḥ koṭyo'rddhakoṭī ca tīrthānāṃ yadudāhṛtam | 
sakṛt pradakṣiṇaṃ devi dadyāt tatphalamañjasā || 109 || 
tīrthānāṃ darśane yadyat tattadbhāskaradarśanāt | 
sarvatīrthāmṛtaiḥ snāto sa [ya kha pāṭhaḥ |] sadā sūryaraśmibhiḥ || 110 || 
atha tripuragāyatryā devyai cārghyaṃ nivedayet | [guptadīkṣāviṣaye idha bodhyam |]
sūryamaṇḍalasaṃsthāyai pūrvoktadhyānayogataḥ || 111 || 
cakrarājaṃ hṛdi dhyātvā tatra devīṃ samānayet | 
aṣṭottaraśatāvṛttyā japan vidyāmananyadhīḥ || 122 || 

iti śrīgandharvatantre pārvatīśvarasaṃvāde snānasaṃdhyopāsanādividhirnāma saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 7 || 

pṛ0 79) aṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ | 
īśvara uvāca 
tato mauni viśuddhātmā hṛdi vidyāṃ parāmṛ(ṣe?śe)t | 
abahirmānaso yogī yāgabhūmimathāviśet || 1 || 
keśakīṭādisaṃyuktā na snigdhā nātipicchalā | 
na rū[ru ka pāṭhaḥ |]kṣā nātinīcā vai nātyuccā[ṣṇā kha pāṭhaḥ |] na vanānvitā || 2 || 
na ca vāyubhirācchannā nānyaprāṇisamākulā | 
dhūlikardamasaṃyuktā paśubhirna vilokitā || 3 || 
vṛkṣādibhiranākīrṇā dravavā[dvā kha pāṭhaḥ |]risamākulā | 
anāvṛtā caturdikṣu manasastu[sotu ka pāṭhaḥ |]ṣṭikāriṇī || 4 || 
ūṣare kṛṣisaṃyukte[kta ka pāṭhaḥ |] sthāne puṇye'pi nārcayet | 
yāgabhūmirniṣiddhaiṣā vihitā kathyate'dhunā || 5 || 
vāpīkūpasamīpasthā sumanodyānamadhyagā [sadhiraiśaḥ |] | 
vicitramaṇḍapairyuktā śuddhavedipari(skṛ?ṣkṛ)tā || 6 || 
patākādhvajasaṃkīrṇā lākṣāruṇaparicchadā | 
puṣpaprakarasaṃkīrṇā ghaṇḍācāmarabhūṣitā || 7 ||  
dīpadarpaṇasaṃyuktā[tā ka pāṭhaḥ |] vitānopapariṣkṛ[skṛ ka pāṭhaḥ |]tā | 
peyairbhakṣyaiḥ samāyuktā karpūrāgurudhūpitā || 8 || 
bālārkasadṛśī ramyā manaḥsaṃtoṣakāriṇī | 
tattadāyudhapūrṇāntarvibhūṣitaprapūjitā || 9 || 

pṛ0 80) evameṣā mahādevi yāgabhūmiḥ samīritā | 
pūjāvedyā bahiḥ sthitvā caturhastāntare dhiyā || 10 || 
gṛhe ced dvāradeśastha ācamya manasā gurūn | 
praṇamediṣṭadevīṃ ca dikpālānapi cetasā || 11 || 
indramagniṃ yamaṃ vande nirṛtiṃ varuṇaṃ tathā | 
pavanaṃ dhanadaṃ ceśaṃ prajāpatimanantakam || 12 || 
gaṇeśaṃ caiva kṣetreśaṃ vande dvāraśriyaṃ tathā | 
gaṇanāthaṃ ca vaṭukaṃ durgāṃ kṣetraṃ ratiṃ smaram || 13 || 
prītiṃ vasantakaṃ caiva śaṅkhapadmanidhī[dhi ka pāṭhaḥ |] tathā | 
sarasvatīṃ mahālakṣmīṃ māyāṃ durgāṃ namāmyaham || 14 || 
bhadrakālīṃ ca svastiṃ ca svāhāṃ śubhaṃkarī tathā | 
gaurīṃ ca lokadhātrīṃ ca vāgīśvarīṃ namāmyaham || 15 || 
brahmāṇaṃ vāstupuruṣaṃ praṇamāmi yathākramam | 
puṣpāñjalimathaitebhyo bhaktyā paramayā diśet || 16 || 
maṇḍalaṃ vāmataḥ kṛtvā caturasraṃ maheśvari [jalena caturasrakam kha pāṭhaḥ |] | 
ādhāraṃ pūjayet tatra pātraṃ cānnodakānvitam || 17 || 
saṃskṛtya parameśāni sarvabhūtabaliṃ haret | 
tāraṃ ca bhuvaneśānīṃ sarvavighnapadaṃ tataḥ || 18 || 
(hṛ?kṛ)dante sarvabhūtebhyo huṃkāraṃ vahnivallabhām | 
samuccaran baliṃ dadyānmudrayā tattvasaṃjñayā || 19 || 
aṅguṣṭhānāmikāyogaṃ tattvamudreyamīritā | 

pṛ0 81) bālānte cāstramālikhya ṅentaṃ phaṭkārasaṃyutam || 20 || 
astramantraḥ samākhyātaḥ sarvavighnaughanāśakaḥ | 
anenaivākṣatān samyak saṃmantrya saptadhā tataḥ || 21 || 
apasarpantu te bhūtā bhūmau ye cāntari[rī ka pāṭhaḥ |]kṣagāḥ | 
divyalokagatā ye ca te naśyantu[nti kha pāṭhaḥ |] śivājñayā || 22 || 
anenaivākṣatāṃstatra vikiredyajñamaṇḍape | 
aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ iti mantreṇa pūjā(devyā?vedyāṃ) maheśvari || 23 || 
aṅgaṃ saṃkocayan vāmaṃ praviśedda[da ka pāṭhaḥ |]kṣiṇāṅghriṇā | 
yāgamandiragāṃstatra vighnānutsārayet tataḥ || 24 || 
pārṣṇighātakarasphoṭasamudañcitavaktrakaiḥ[ka ka pāṭhaḥ |] | 
tālatrayamidaṃ kṛtvā vighnānsarvānapāharet || 25 || 
tataḥ punarhuṃphaḍiti pārśvamūrdhva[rddha ka pāṭhaḥ |]madhastathā | 
ātmanaḥ krodhadṛṣṭyātha nirīkṣya sumanā bhavet || 26 || 
vīkṣaṇaṃ (sarva?varma)bījena yajñabhūmeḥ samīritam | 
ta(tū?ttu)ryo bindusaṃyuktaḥ kalānādasamanvitaḥ || 27 || 
ba[dha kha pāṭhaḥ |]rmabījamidaṃ proktaṃ dharmakāmārthasādhanam | 
prokṣaṇaṃ cāstramantreṇa yāgabhūmeḥ samācaret || 28 || 
aśuddhapakṣisaṃyogapakṣiviṣṭāvasecanam | 
mūṣikāmaṇḍūkasparśakṛmikīṭādisaṃgamaḥ || 29 || 
ajñātadūṣaṇaṃ[tadūṣita kha pāṭhaḥ |] sthānaṃ mārjanādau ca yadbhavet | 
evamādīni naśyanti lokanāt sparśanāt priye || 30 || 

pṛ0 82) madhukaiṭabhayormedasaṃghātairdṛḍhatāṃ gatā | 
medinī sarvadāśuddhā surapūjāsu sarvataḥ || 31 || 
tasya doṣasya mokṣārthaṃ[ṣā ka pāṭhaḥ |] kāmabījaṃ likhet kṣitau | 
naivedyādi svayaṃ dhṛtvā va[ma ka pāṭhaḥ |]hninā ca malaṃ dahet | 
śrīvatsamudrayā dṛṣṭyā tat sarvamavalokayet || 33 || 
yadātmanā na vijñātaṃ samyak puṣpādidūṣaṇam | 
asparśanādikaṃ vāpi yadanyāyārjitaṃ bhavet || 34 || 
tathā nirmālyasaṃsṛṣṭiḥ kīṭādyārohaṇaṃ ca yat [caret ka pāṭhaḥ |] | 
tat sarvaṃ nāśamāyāti naivedyādyavalokanāt || 35 || 
naivedyakādikaṃ yattu puṣpagandhādikaṃ ca yat | 
sarvamācchādikaṃ kāryaṃ yāvadāvāhayet parām || 36 || 
āvāhya sthāpayitvā tu nirācchādaṃ prakāśayet | 
rākṣasāḥ pratigṛhṇanti nirācchādaṃ yataḥ priye || 37 || 
āsanaṃ ca tataḥ kuryānnātinīcaṃ nacocchritam | 
āsanaṃ cārghyapātraṃ ca bhagnamāsādayenna tu || 38 || 
kṛṣṇājine mokṣasiddhiḥ śrīmokṣau vyāghracarmmaṇi | 
kāmyārthaṃ kambale caivamabhīṣṭaṃ raktakambale || 39 || 
kuśāsane sarvasiddhirmāraṇe kṛṣṇakambalam | 
tripurāpūjane śastaṃ raktakambalamāsanam || 40 || 
naitad dvihastato dīrghaṃ sārdhahastā(nu?nna)vistṛtam | 
na tryaṅgulāt samucchrāyaṃ pūjākarmmaṇi saṃgrahet || 41 || 

pṛ0 83) yatheṣṭaṃ cārmmaṇaṃ kuryāt pūrvoktaṃ siddhidāyakam | 
na dīkṣito viśejjātu kṛṣṇasārājine gṛhī || 42 || 
dharaṇyāṃ duḥkhasaṃbhūtirdaurbhā[tido ka pāṭhaḥ |]gyaṃ dārujāsane | 
āmranimbakadambānāmāsanaṃ vaṃśa[sarva ka pāṭhaḥ |]nāśanam || 43 || 
bakule kiṃśuke caiva panaseṣu hataśriyaḥ | 
vaṃśeṣṭakāśmadharaṇītṛṇapallava[bilvaja kha pāṭhaḥ |]nirmmitam || 44 || 
varjayedāsanaṃ mantrī dāridryavyādhiduḥkhadam | 
nārācairvāribhinnaṃ syādviśīrṇaṃ bhagnameva ca || 45 || 
paryuṣitaṃ pareṣāṃ tadadhautaṃ ca vivarjayet | 
gāntā[mbhā kha pāṭhaḥ |]rīnirmmitaṃ śastaṃ nānā[nyaddā kha pāṭhaḥ |]dārumayaṃ śubham || 46 || 
na yatheṣṭāsano bhūyāt pūjākarmmaṇi sādhakaḥ | 
kāṣṭhādikāsanaṃ kuryānmitameva sadā priye || 47 || 
caturviṃśatyaṅgulena[la hi kha pāṭhaḥ |] dīrghaṃ kāṣṭhāsanaṃ śive | 
ṣoḍaśāṅgulavistīrṇamucchrāyāccaturaṅgulam [kambala cārmaṇa śaila mahāmāyāprapūjane | praśastamāsana devi kathita varavarṇini || ityādhika kha pāṭhaḥ |] || 48 || 
tadardhāṅgulaṃ vā kuryānnocchritaṃ cāta ācaret | 
dharaṇyā vastrasaṃyogād dāruje kambalasya ca || 49 || 
kauśeyājinasaṃyogo hanti puṇyaṃ purātanam | 
yathāśaktyekato mantrī śastāsanamupāviśet || 50 || 
pāṇibhyāmāsanaṃ dhṛtvā vihitaṃ vistared bhuvi | 

pṛ0 84) parābījaṃ [pareti hrībījamatra jñeyam |] samuccārya tataścādhārapūrvakam || 51 || 
śaktipadaṃ samālikhya kamalāsanamālikhet | 
ṅentaṃ namaḥpadaṃ kuryādanenaivāsanaṃ yajet || 52 || 
mūlaprakṛtiṃ tatraiva kūrmaṃ ca paricintayet | 
anantaṃ cāpi saṃpūjya pṛthivyarghyaṃ nivedayet || 53 || 
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya pṛthivyai nama ityapi | 
pāṇibhyāmāsanaṃ dhṛtvā smaredevaṃ vidhānataḥ || 54 || 
merupṛṣṭha ṛṣiḥ proktaḥ sutalaṃ chanda īritam | 
kūrmo vai devatā cātra āsanasyopaveśane || 55 || 
viniyogastathā prokta upaviśet samantrakam | 
pṛthvi tvayā dhṛtā lokā devi tvaṃ viṣṇunā dhṛtā || 56 || 
tvaṃ ca dhāraya māṃ nityaṃ pavitramāsanaṃ kuru | 
duḥśilpiracitatvādi yadanyāsanadūṣaṇam || 57 || 
ajñātarūpakaṃ yāti vilayaṃ vidhinā priye | 
padadvayaṃ samaṃ samyagūrudvayoparisthitam || 58 || 
savyaṃ pādamupādāya dakṣiṇopari vinyaset | 
viṣṭabhya kaṭyoḥ pārṣṇī tu nāsāgra(gra?nya)stalocanaḥ || 59 || 
padmāsanaṃ bhavedetat praśastaṃ tripurārcane | 
svastikaṃ gomukhaṃ caivamūrdhvasvastikameva vā || 60 || 
paryaṅkamāsanaṃ śastamevaṃ baddhāsanaḥ priye | 
paśyannabhīṣṭadevaṃ ca pādadoṣaṃ na paśyati || 61 || 

pṛ0 85) na yuktamanyathā pādadarśanaṃ surapūjane | 
digvibhāgeṣu kauverī dik śivāprītidāyinī || 62 || 
tasmāt tanmukha āsīnaḥ pūjayet tripurāṃ sadā | 
uttarābhimukho bhūtvā yadā devīṃ prapūjayet || 63 || 
uttarāśā tadā devi pūrvāśaiva na saṃśayaḥ | 
īśānamagnikoṇaṃ syādvāyukoṇaṃ tatheśakam || 64 || 
dakṣiṇāśā tadā jñeyā paścimāśā maheśvari | 
rākṣasaṃ vāyukoṇaṃ syādā[dagniśca kha pāṭhaḥ |]gneyaṃ rākṣasaṃ bhavet || 65 || 
prākpratyaṅmukhapūjāyāṃ laukikaṃ paścimaṃ smṛtam | 
dakṣiṇottarapūjāyāṃ saṃmukhaṃ paścimaṃ smṛtam || 66 || 
yoginīcakrapūjāyāṃ digiyaṃ nānyathā bhavet |
kuṅkumāruṇadehastu raktābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ || 67 || 
raktāsanopaviṣṭastu lākṣāruṇagṛhe sthita(m?ḥ) | 
tāmbūlarāgavadano dhūpāmodasugandhitaḥ || 68 || 
karpūrakṣodadigdhāṅgo raktacandanabhūṣitaḥ | 
sarvaśṛṅgāraveśāḍhyastripurīkṛtavigrahaḥ || 69 || 
manaḥsaṃkalparakto vā sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ | 
kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā mandasmitamukhāmbujaḥ || 70 || 
vāmakarṇordhva[rddha ka pāṭhaḥ |]bhāge tu guruṃ ca praṇamet tataḥ | 
dakṣakarṇordhva[rddha ka pāṭhaḥ |]bhāge tu gaṇeśaṃ praṇamed budhaḥ || 71 || 
durgāṃ namet purobhāge pṛṣṭhataḥ kṣetranāyakam | 

pṛ0 86) svadakṣe vāmato devyā dīpaṃ saṃsthāpayettataḥ || 72 || 
tato ramiti mantreṇa śikhāṃ dīpasya saṃspṛśet | 
devatīrthena deveśi saṃspṛśya ca vidhānataḥ || 73 || 
suprakāśo mahādīpaḥ sarvatasmimirāpahā | 
sabāhyābhyantaraṃ jyotirdīpo'stu śubhadāyakaḥ || 74 || 
sa tasya śubhado dīpo bhavet sparśanamātrataḥ | 
pataṅgakīṭakeśādidāhakravyādasaṅga[saha ka pāṭhaḥ |]taḥ || 75 || 
vasāmajjāsthisaṃbhūtiryadādyanupayogi(na?tā) | 
ajñātarūpakaṃ sarvaṃ doṣaṃ sparśādvināśayet || 76 || 
rocanākuṅkumābhyāṃ ca kastūrīcandanendubhiḥ | 
rañjitaṃ cakrarājaṃ ca svayaṃbhūkusumairyutam || 77 || 
sindūrarajasākrāntaṃ purataḥ siṃhaviṣṭare | 
saṃsthāpya sahasā devi yoginībhiḥ samaṃ tataḥ || 78 || 
devīrūpaṃ vicintyātha cakre puṣpāñjaliṃ diśet | 
aśūnyaṃ[nyaku ka pāṭhaḥ |] kusumaiḥ kuryācchūnye vighnādya[nya kha pāṭhaḥ |]nekaśaḥ || 79 || 
gandhapuṣpākṣatādīni dakṣabhāge nidhāpayet | 
prakṣālanāya karayoḥ pātraṃ paścānnidhāpayet || 80 || 
arghyādikaṃ purobhāge savye kumbhaṃ nidhāpayet | 
maṇḍalaṃ vāmataḥ kṛtvā jalena caturasrakam || 81 || 
vaha(t?n)karābhyāṃ deveśi tatrādhāraṃ manoharam | 
suvarṇaraupyatāmrādivihitaṃ sthāpayet tataḥ || 82 || 

pṛ0 87) vahnimaṇḍalarūpaṃ taṃ kalābhiḥ saha pūjayet | 
kalaśaṃ hemajaṃ dhanyaṃ [dhā ka pāṭhaḥ |] niśchidraṃ cāpi sundaram || 83 || 
vastrapūtairjalaiḥ pūrṇaṃ sagandhairdoṣavarjitaiḥ | 
pānīyaṃ ghaṭamadhyasthaṃ vī[kṣan?kṣya] guhyaṃ ca sādhakaḥ || 84 || 
vāmena pāṇinā devi tatrādhāre niveśayet | 
pūjayet sūryarūpaṃ taṃ kalābhiḥ parameśvari || 85 || 
[kalpaṃ taṃ ca?kalaśaṃ taṃ] samabhyarcya viśeṣeṇa varānane | 
tatrasthamamṛtaṃ sākṣāccandrarūpaṃ vicintayet || 86 || 
candramaṇḍalamabhyarcya kalābhiḥ suravandite | 
ānandabhairavaṃ tatra yajedānandabhairavīm || 87 || 
yadyanyaddūṣaṇaṃ pātre toye vā[rā ka pāṭhaḥ |]jñānato bhavet | 
tatsarvaṃ nāśamāyāti pūjārhaḥ kalaśo bhavet || 88 || 
pātramastrāmbubhiḥ prokṣya dakṣato vahnimaṇḍale [dakṣiṇe sthāpayettataḥ kha pāṭhaḥ |] | 
sādhāraṃ sthāpayeddevi pūjayet taṃ yathāvidhi || 89 || 
śuddhodakena saṃpūrṇaṃ [sapūjya kha pāṭhaḥ |] mūla[mantra kha pāṭhaḥ |]vidyā tato japet | 
prokṣayettena kalaśaṃ prokṣiṇīsthena vāriṇā || 90 ||
vāmatastu tathā śaṅkhaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya vidhānataḥ | 
taduttarata evāsmin pādyamācamanīyakam || 91 || 
cakropari śivāṃ natvā bhūtaśuddhimathācaret | 
svabhāvataḥ sadāśuddhaṃ pañcabhūtātmakaṃ vapuḥ || 92 ||  
(manaḥ?sadā)pūtisamāyuktaṃ śleṣmaviṇmūtrapicchilam | 

pṛ0 88) tasyaiva hi viśuddhyarthaṃ vāyvagnisalilākṣaraiḥ || 93 || 
śoṣadāhau tathā bhasmaprotsādo'mṛtavarṣaṇam | 
āplāvanaṃ ca kartavyaṃ pūrakumbhakarecakaiḥ || 94 || 
pañcaśuddhivihīnena kṛtaṃ yadabhicāravat | 
viparītaphalaṃ dadyādabhaktyābhyarcanaṃ tathā || 95 || 
śarīrākārabhūtānāṃ bhūtānāṃ yadviśodhanam | 
avyayabrahmasaṃsparśād bhūtaśuddhiriyaṃ priye || 96 || 
antaḥkaraṇamadhye tu jyotirā[ṣā kha pāṭhaḥ |]tmā pravartate | 
liṅga[ḍga kha pāṭhaḥ |]dehaṃ tu taṃ[tat kha pāṭhaḥ |] prāhuryoginastattvavedinaḥ || 97 || 
tasya vai śodhanaṃ caiva sarvaśuddhiḥ prajāyate | 
tadeva viśvajananakāraṇaṃ janmakāraṇam || 98 || 
tatpratītau bhavenmuktirnānyato janmakoṭibhiḥ | 
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā yonimudrāṃ [tallakṣaṇa yathā- mitha kaniṣṭhake baddhvā - tarjanībhyāmanāmike | anāmikordhva saśliṣṭadīrghamadhyamayoradha | aṅguṣṭhāgradvaya nyasedyonimudrayamīritā || iti |] tathā smaret || 99 || 
vidyākūṭatrayaṃ devi vahnyarkendumayaṃ dhiyā | 
puratraye'tha saṃcintya teṣāmaikyaṃ tataḥ smaret || 100 || 
tasmiṃstejomaye (viśve?bimbe) saccidānandadhāmani | 
kevalānubhavānande para[ram kha pāṭhaḥ |]brahmaṇi śāśvate || 101 || 
nimajya binduge dhāmni kṣaṇaṃ sthitvā tu cintayet | 
bālārkakiraṇāraktaṃ tattattejomayaṃ smaret || 102 || 

pṛ0 89) śuddhalākṣāmṛtāmbhodhimadhye cātimanohare[ram ka pāṭhaḥ |] | 
navaratnamaye dvīpe taccintāmaṇimaṇḍape || 103 || 
ratnasiṃhāsanāmbhoje vahnyarkendusvarūpiṇīm | 
bālārkakoṭisaṃkāśāṃ turīyāṃ paramāṃ kalām || 104 || 
dakṣiṇādhaḥkare bāṇān vāmādho dhanureva ca | 
dakṣiṇordhve(śṛ?sṛ)ṇiṃ vāme pāśaṃ cāpi kare [rairdhṛtām kha pāṭhaḥ |] dhṛtam || 105 || 
aruṇāmaruṇākalpavasanākṣitrayānvitām | 
ātmābhedena saṃcintya śuddhajñānasvabhāvinam[nīm kha pāṭhaḥ |] || 106 || 
kevalānubhavānandamātmānaṃ paricintayet | 
oṃ hrīṃ haṃsastataḥ sohaṃ svāheti manunā śive || 107 || 
bālābījatrayasyānte mahātripurasundari | 
ātmānaṃ rakṣarakṣeti kuryādrakṣāṃ hṛdi [dra ka pāṭhaḥ |] spṛśan || 
digbandhaḥ svastriyā(?)caivaṃ choṭikābhiḥ samantataḥ || 108 || 

iti śrīgandharvatantre pārvatīśvarasaṃvāde yāgadhāmārcanabhūtaśuddhyādivarṇanaṃ nāma aṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 8 || 

pṛ0 90) navamaḥ paṭalaḥ | 
īśvara uvāca 
deva eva yajeddevaṃ nādevo devamarcayet | 
nyāsaṃ vinā japaṃ prāhurāsuraṃ viphalaṃ śive || 1 || 
nyāsāttadātmako bhūtvā devo bhūtvā tu taṃ yajet | 
prāṇāyāmaistathā dhyānairnyāsairdevaśarīratā || 2 || 
nyāsavidhiṃ śṛṇu prājñe karaśuddhipuraḥsaram | 
mātṛkādyaṃ samuddhṛtya dvitīyaṃ ca sabindukam || 3 || 
śāntāntaṃ kā[ntaka ka pāṭhaḥ |]disaṃyuktamekārāntāntayojitam | 
evameṣā mahāvidyā karaśuddhikarī [sabindu mātṛkādya a dvitīya ca ā śāntetyādinā sau ityeṣā karaśuddhikarīvidyā |] matā || 4 || 
gṛhītvā raktapuṣpaṃ ca sagandhaṃ sādhakastataḥ[kottama kha pāṭhaḥ |] | 
anenaiva tu mantreṇa puṣpaṃ hastatalasthitam || 5 || 
saṃmārjya savyahastena vāmena pāṇinā tataḥ | 
nirmañchya kāmabījena jighrapedvāgbhavena tu || 6 || 
aiśānyāṃ niḥkṣipedetaccheṣa[śava kha pāṭhaḥ |]bījena pārvati | 
aṅgulyagrāṇi śuddhāni puṣpasya grahaṇādbhavet || 7 || 
mardanāt karayoḥ śuddhirnirmañchanāttu pṛṣṭhayoḥ | 
ghrāṇāddevāśca tuṣyanti tīrthānāṃ ca samāgamaḥ || 8 || 
prakṣepāt sarvavighnānāṃ dūrasaṃsthānameva ca | 

pṛ0 91) durgandhocchi[tsṛ ka pāṭhaḥ |]ṣṭasaṃsparśadūṣaṇaṃ karayostu yat || 9 || 
ajñātarūpaṃ tatsarvaṃ nāśayedvidhināmunā | 
karaśuddhiṃ vidhāyādāvṛṣinyāsādikaṃ tataḥ || 10 || 
ṛṣicchandodaivatānāṃ vinyāsena vinā yadā | 
japyate sādhite'pyeṣa na tatra tatphalaṃ labhet || 11 || 
ṛṣirasyā maheśāni dakṣiṇāmūrtiravyayaḥ | 
paṃkti[ccha ka pāṭhaḥ |]śchandastathā proktaṃ vidyāyāḥ śṛṇu pārvati || 12 || 
devatā parameśānī mahātripurasundarī | 
viniyogaḥ samākhyāto bhuktimuktiprasādhane || 13 || 
śirasi mukhavṛtte ca hṛdaye ca pravinyaset | 
mātṛkāṃ śṛṇu deveśi sarvapāpavināśinīm || 14 || 
yā brāhmīpramukhā devyo mātaraḥ parikīrtitāḥ | 
tāsāṃ mantrāṇi sarvāṇi vyañjanāni sva[su ka pāṭhaḥ |]rāstathā || 15 || 
candrabindusamāyuktāḥ sarvakāmaphalapradāḥ | 
ṛṣiḥ saṃmohanaḥ proktaścha[ccha ka pāṭhaḥ |]ndo gāyatramucyate || 16 || 
devateyaṃ samuddiṣṭā samastajananī parā | 
śaktayastu (su?sva)rā devi bījaṃ vyañjanasaṃcayaḥ || 17 || 
viniyogaḥ samuddiṣṭaḥ samastajanamohane | 
svareṇa dīrghayuktena ṣaḍaṅgāni samācaret || 18 || 
hṛdayaṃ ca śiro devi śikhā ca kavacaṃ tataḥ | 
netrama(ntraṃ?straṃ)nyaset svīyamudrājātiyutaṃ namaḥ || 19 || 

pṛ0 92) svāhā vaṣaḍ huṃ ca vauṣaṭ [svāhāvaṣaḍvoṣaḍastra phaḍa ka pāṭhaḥ |] phaḍantaṃ yojayet priye | 
ṣaḍaṅgo'yaṃ mātṛkāyāḥ sarvapadottaraḥ śive || 20 || 
bālārkakoṭirucirāṃ sphaṭikākṣamālāṃ 
kodaṇḍamikṣujanitaṃ [sva?sma]rapañcabāṇān | 
vidyāṃ ca hastakamalairdadhatīṃ trinetrāṃ 
dhyāyet samastajananī navacandracūḍām || 21 || 
dvyaṣṭapatrāmbuje kaṇṭhe svarān ṣoḍaśa cintayet | 
hṛtpadme dvādaśacchade kādīn dvādaśa vinyaset || 22 || 
daśapatrāmbuje nābhau ḍakārādīn nyaseddaśa | 
ṣaṭpatre liṅgamadhyasthe bakārādīn nyasecca ṣaṭ || 23 || 
ādhāre caturo varṇān vādīn nyaseccaturdale | 
hakṣau bhrūmadhyage padme dvidale paricintayet || 24 || 
ityantarmātṛkāḥ smṛtvā bahirnyāsaṃ tataścaret [śive ka pāṭhaḥ |] | 
[bahirmātṛkānyāsamāha akāretyādinā | klīanamo lalāṭe ityeva jñeyam |] akārādikṣakārāntā mātṛkāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 25 || 
pratyekaṃ kāmabījādyāḥ sarvakāmaphalapradāḥ | 
candrabindusamāyuktā namontāśca pravinyaset || 26 || 
lalāṭe mukhavṛtte ca netrakarṇeṣu pārvati | 
nāsāgaṇḍauṣṭhadanteṣu samūrdhāsyeṣu śāṃkari || 27 || 
pāṇipādayugasyāntaḥsaṃdhyagreṣu kramācchive | 
pārśvadvaye pṛṣṭhanābhijaṭhareṣu kramān nyaset || 28 || 

pṛ0 93) yādīn sadhātukān devi krameṇaiva tato nyaset | 
tvagasṛṅmāṃsamedo'sthimajjā[jja ka pāṭha |]śukrāṇi dhātavaḥ || 29 || 
prāṇātmā ca jīvātmā ca paramātmā tathaiva ca | 
hṛdaye bāhumūle ca tathā kaṇṭhapradeśake || 30 || 
skandha(kakṣa)yorhṛdayaprānte pāṇipādayuge tathā | 
jaṭharānanayordevi sarvāṅgeṣu kramānnyaset || 31 || 
[mātṛkānyāsamudrā nirdiśati lalāṭe'nāmikāmityādinā |] lalāṭe'nāmikāṃ madhyāṃ vinyasenmukhapaṅkaje | 
tarjanīmadhyamānāmāvṛddhā eva tu netrayoḥ || 32 || 
aṅguṣṭhaṃ karṇayordevi kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhakau nasoḥ | 
madhyāstisro gaṇḍayośca madhyamāmoṣṭhayoḥ priye || 33 || 
anāmāṃ dantayordevi madhyamāmuttamāṅgake | 
mukhe'nāmāṃ madhyamāṃ ca hastapāde'tha pārśvayoḥ || 34 || 
kaniṣṭhānāmikāmadhyāstāstu pṛṣṭhe'tha pārvati | 
tāstu sāṅguṣṭhakā nābhau sarvāḥ kukṣau pravinyaset || 35 || 
hṛdaye ca talaṃ sarvaṃ bāhvoḥ kaṇṭhapradeśake | 
skandhayorhṛdayaprānte hastapādayuge tathā || 36 || 
jaṭharāsyayuge devi talameva prakīrtitam | 
etāstu mātṛkāmudrāḥ krameṇa parikīrtitāḥ || 37 || 
ajñātvā vinyasedyastu nyāsaḥ syāttasya niṣphalaḥ | 
anāmayā vā puṣpairvā manasā vā nyaseduta || 38 || 

pṛ0 94) evaṃ tu mātṛkānyāsaṃ yaḥ kuryāt parameśvari | 
sarvayajñeṣu pūjāsu pūto yogyaśca jāyate || 39 || 
nātaḥ parataro mantro[ra mantra ka pāṭhaḥ |] vidyate kvacideva hi | 
ye ye mantrā devatānāmṛṣīṇāmatha rakṣasām || 40 || 
te sarve mātṛkāmantre nityameva pratiṣṭhitāḥ | 
sarvamantramayaścāyaṃ sarvadevamayastathā || 41 || 
caturvargapradaścāyaṃ tuṣṭipuṣṭipradāyakaḥ | 
sarvapīṭhamayaścāpi mātṛkānyāsa ucyate || 42 || 
yaḥ [ya ka pāṭhaḥ |] kuryānmātṛkānyāsaṃ vinaiva surapūjanāt | 
tasmādbibheti satataṃ bhūtagrāmaścaturvidhaḥ || 43 || 
taṃ draṣṭumapi devāśca spa(rśa?rdha)yanti mahaujasam | 
sa tu sarvaṃ [rva ka pāṭhaḥ |] vaśaṃ kuryānna ca yāti parābhavam || 44 || 
puṭitāṃ sarvabījena samastajananīṃ parām | 
pañcāśanmātṛkāṃ vidyāṃ japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 45 || 
vāgdevatāṃ hṛdi dhyātvā mūrdhni sarvākṣarāṇi tu | 
dvidhā ca mātṛkāmantraiḥ sakramairvyutkramairapi || 46 || 
mantrayitvā maheśāni prabhāte yaḥ pibejjalam | 
sa vāgmī paṇḍito dhīmāñjāyate pravaraḥ kaviḥ || 47 || 
candrabindusamāyuktān svarān pūrvaṃ paṭhedbudhaḥ | 
vyañjanāni tu sarvāṇi kevalāni paṭhet priye || 48 || 
jalaṃ hastatale gṛhya paṭhitvākṣarasaṃhatim | 

pṛ0 95) abhimantrya ca tattoyaṃ prathamaṃ pū[rva?ra]kaiḥ pibet || 49 || 
kumbhakena dvitīyaṃ tu tṛtīyaṃ recakena tu | 
evaṃ sakṛt trivāraṃ tu pītvā toyaṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ || 50 || 
dṛḍhāṅgaḥ paṇḍito bhūyāt putrapautrasamanvitaḥ | 
trisaṃdhyamatha pītvaivaṃ mātṛkāmantramantritam || 51 || 
toyaṃ kavitvamāpnoti sarvān kāmāṃstathaiva ca | 
satataṃ kurute yastu mātṛkāmantramantritam || 52 || 
toyadā[pā]naṃ mahādevi pūrakumbhakarecakaiḥ | 
sa sarvakāmān saṃprāpya putrapautrasamṛddhimān || 53 || 
bhūtvā mahākavirloke balavān satyavikramaḥ | 
sarvatra durlabho bhūtvā cānte mokṣamavāpnuyāt || 54 || 
rājānamathavā rājaputraṃ bhāryāṃ ca vā priye | 
vaśīkaroti na cirānmātṛkāmantrapālakaḥ || 55 || 

iti śrīgandharvatantre pārvatīśvarasaṃvāde karaśuddhyantarbahirmātṛkānyāsavarṇanaṃ nāma navamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 9 || 

pṛ0 96) daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ | 
śrīdevyuvāca 
ṣoḍhākhyāṃ mātṛkāṃ deva kathayasva vṛṣadhvaja | 

īśvara uvāca 
gaṇeśaiḥ prathamo nyāso dvitīyastu grahairmataḥ || 1 || 
nakṣatraiśca tṛtīyaḥ syādyoginībhiścaturthakaḥ | 
rāśibhiḥ pañcamo nyāsaḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ pīṭhairnigadyate || 2 || 
ṣoḍhā nyāsastvayaṃ proktaḥ sarvakāmaphalapradaḥ | 

śrīdevyuvāca 
phalaṃ cāsya prayogaṃ ca viśadīkuru tattvataḥ || 3 || 

īśvara uvāca 
nārāyaṇo'sya[ṛṣi ka pāṭhaḥ |]rṣi proktaśchandastriṣṭubudāhṛtam | 
śivaśaktyātmavarṇa(ṛṣī?rāśi)rdevatā ca sadāśivaḥ || 4 || 
haṃsaḥ śaktiḥ parā bījaṃ śrībījaṃ caiva kīlakam | 
puruṣārthaprasādhye ca viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 5 || 
mūrdhni saṃcintayeddevi śrīguruṃ śivarūpiṇam | 
(1) ramābījaṃ paraṃ paścāddhaṃsāt svarādyamīritam || 6 || 
vighneśvarāya vai procya śriyai namastataḥ param [avighneśvarāya śriyai namo lalāṭe ityādirūpo nyāso bodhya |] | 
vighnarājādikānevaṃ śaktiyuktāṃstathaiva ca || 7 || 
vinyasenmātṛkāsthāne mātṛkaikānvitaṃ śive | 
vighnarājāya deveśi(kri?hri)yai namastataḥ param || 8 || 

pṛ0 97) vināyakāya ca tuṣṭyai śāṃtyai śivottamāya ca | 
vighnakartre[ha ka pāṭhaḥ kṛte kha pāṭhaḥ |] tathā puṣṭyai nama iti pravinyaset || 9 || 
vighnahartre sarasvatyai nama iti pravinyaset | 
vināyakāya medhāyai pūrvavadatha vinyaset || 10 || 
ekadantāya kāntyai ca dvidantāya ca yā[kā kha pāṭhaḥ |]minīm | 
gajavaktrāya mohinyai nirañjanajaṭe [nirañjanāya jaṭāyai nama iti prayogo bodhyaḥ |] tathā || 11 ||
kapardine ca tīvrāyai jvālinī dīrghavaktrakaḥ | 
śaṅkukarṇāya nandāyai svarasā ca vṛṣadhvajaḥ || 12 || 
gaṇanāthaśca kāminyā gajendraśca śubhā tathā | 
jayinī śūrpakarṇaśca satyayā ca trilocanaḥ || 13 || 
lambodarāya vighneśyai mahānandaḥ[ndasva ka pāṭhaḥ |] svarūpiṇī | 
kāmadayā caturmūrtiḥ sadāśivastataḥ param || 14 || 
madavihvalayā yukta āmodo vikaṭāyutaḥ | 
durmukhāya ca ghūrṇāyai sumukho bhūtisaṃyutaḥ || 15 || 
pramadāya tathā bhūmyai ekapādo matistathā | 
dvijihvo ramayā yuktaḥ surasenaśca mānuṣī || 16 || 
makaradhvajayā yukto vīraśca parameśvari | 
ṣaṇmukhāya vikarṇāyai varado bhṛṅga(?bhruku)ṭīyutaḥ || 17 || 
vāmadevāya lajjāyai dīrghaghoṇāyutastataḥ | 
vajratuṇḍo dviraṇḍaśca dhanurdharāyutaḥ priye || 18 || 

pṛ0 98) senānye caiva yāminyai grāmaṇī rātrisaṃyutaḥ | 
mattaścandrikayā yukto vimattāya[lāya kha pāṭhaḥ |] śaśiprabhā || 19 || 
tathaiva parameśāni lolayā mattavāhanaḥ | 
jaṭi(le?ne)capalākṣyai [kṣiṇyai ka pāṭhaḥ |] ca muṇḍī ṛddhiyutastathā || 20 || 
khaḍgī durbhagayā yukto vareṇyaḥ [śu?su]bhagāyutaḥ | 
nyastavyaḥ parameśāni śivayā vṛṣaketanaḥ || 21 || 
bhakta[kṣya kha pāṭhaḥ |]priyāya durgāyai meghanādāya kā[likā kha pāṭhaḥ |]minī | 
kālakubjā[jihvā kha pāṭhaḥ |]samāyukto gaṇeśvaraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 22 || 
gaṇeśo vighnahāriṇyā nyastavyaḥ sādhakottamaiḥ | 
[2] sūryamukhān mahādevi nyaset kāmadughānatha || 23 || 
svarān pūrvaṃ samuddhṛtya candrabindusamanvitān | 
sūryāya nama uccārya hṛdaye ca pravinyaset || 24 || 
bhruvormadhye tathā somaṃ [ṣa?ya]vargeṇa pravinyaset | 
bhūputraṃ locanadvandve kavargeṇa tathaiva ca || 25 || 
budhaṃ ca hṛdaye devi cavargeṇa pravinyaset | 
bṛhaspatiṃ tathā kaṇṭhe ṭavargeṇa pravinyaset || 26 || 
bhārgavaṃ tu gale deśe tavargeṇa tathā priye | 
pavargeṇa śaniṃ nābhau rāhuṃ gude śavargakaiḥ || 27 || 
ḻakṣābhyāṃ pādayoḥ ketuṃ nyasedevaṃ vidhānataḥ | 
[3] svarādyaṃ ca dvitīyaṃ ca aśvinyai nama ityapi || 28 || 
lalāṭe ca pravinyasya tathānyānapi vinyaset |  

pṛ0 99) iṃyutāṃ bharaṇīṃ devi dakṣanetre pravinyaset || 29 || 
īṃ uṃ ūṃ kṛttikāṃ caiva vinyasedvāmanetrake | 
ṛṃ ṛṃ ḷṃ ḹṃ yutāṃ devi rohiṇīṃ dakṣakarṇake || 30 || 
eṃyutāṃ mṛgaśīrṣāṃ ca vāmakarṇe pravinyaset | 
aiṃkāreṇa tathādrāṃ ca dakṣanāsāpuṭe nyaset || 31 || 
oṃ auṃ punarvasuṃ caiva vāmanāsāpuṭe nyaset | 
kaṃ yutaṃ[tāṃ ka pāṭhaḥ |] ca nyaset puṣyaṃ[ṣyāṃ ka pāṭhaḥ |] kaṇṭha[ṇṭhe ka pāṭhaḥ |]deśe ca pārvati || 32 || 
khagābhyāṃ ca tathāśleṣāṃ dakṣaskandhe pravinyaset | 
ghaṅābhyāṃ ca maghāṃ devi vāmaskandhe pravinyaset || 33 || 
caṃpūrvaphalgunīṃ caiva dakṣakurparake nyaset | 
vāmakurparake devi chaṃ jaṃ uttaraphalgu(ṇī?nī)m || 34 || 
dakṣiṇe maṇibandhe tu jhaṃñaṃ hastaṃ[stāṃ ka pāṭhaḥ |] ca vinyaset | 
maṇibandhe tathā vāme ṭaṃṭhaṃ citrāṃ pravinyaset || 35 || 
ḍaṃkāreṇa tathā svātīṃ [tī ka pāṭhaḥ |] dakṣahastatale nyaset | 
ḍhaṇābhyāṃ ca viśākhāṃ vai vāmahastatale tathā || 36 || 
tathābhyāmanurādhāṃ ca nyasennābhau samāhitaḥ | 
daṃdhaṃ jyeṣṭhāṃ kaṭau dakṣe tribhirmūlāṃ ca vāmataḥ || 37 || 
pūrvāṣāḍhāṃ vakāreṇa dakṣorau vinyaset tataḥ | 
bhakāreṇottarāṣāḍhāṃ vāmorau tadanantaram || 38 || 
dakṣajānupradeśe ca maṃ śravaṇaṃ [ṇā ka pāṭhaḥ |] ca vinyaset | 

pṛ0 100) yaṃraṃyutāṃ dhaniṣṭhāṃ ca vāme jānuni vinyaset || 39 || 
śatabhiṣāṃ lakāreṇa dakṣajaṅghāpradeśake | 
vaṃśaṃvarṇasthitāṃ vāme pūrvabhādrapadāṃ nyaset || 40 || 
tathaivottarabhādrāṃ[dra ka pāṭhaḥ |] ca ṣasahairdakṣapādataḥ | 
ḻakṣābhyāṃ bindu(maddvā?mūrdha)bhyāṃ revatīṃ vinyasettataḥ || 41 || 
[4] raktākṣīṃ ca śvetavarṇāṃ paśubhītika[ha ka pāṭhaḥ |]rāṃ śubhām | 
khaḍgaṃ ca caṣakaṃ caiva śūlaṃ khaṭvāṅgameva ca || 42 || 
anugrāmugradaṃṣṭrāṃ ca ekāsyāṃ ripunāśinīm | 
pāyasānnaprasa[śa ka pāṭhaḥ |]ktāṃ ca svaraiḥ kalpitavigrahām || 43 || 
ḍākinīṃ bhāvayeddīvīṃ sarvakāmaprapūraṇīm | 
[aṃ āṃ iṃ īṃ uṃ ūṃ ṛṃ ṛṃ ḷṃ ḹṃ eṃ aiṃ oṃ auṃ aṃ aṃ ḍāṃ ḍīṃ ḍamalavarayūṃ ḍākinyai namaḥ ḍākini tvagdhātugate catuṣṣaṣṭilakṣakoṭiyoginī svāmini sarvasattvavaśaṃkari ājñā me dehi mama vicce | iti spaṣṭam |] svarān pūrvaṃ samuddhṛtya candrabindusamanvitān || 44 || 
ṭhāntadvayaṃ tataḥ paścāt pāśaturīyabheditam | 
nādabindukalāyuktaṃ bījadvayamudīritam || 45 || 
ṭhāntaṃ bhāntaṃ mahībījaṃ vāruṇaṃ vahnivāyavau | 
vāmakarṇastato devi nādabindukalāyutaḥ || 46 || 
ḍākinyai nama ityante saṃbodhya ḍākinīṃ tataḥ | 
[dugdhānna?tvagdhātu]gata ityuktvā catuḥṣaṣṭipadaṃ tataḥ || 47 || 
lakṣakoṭipadasyānte yoginīsvāminīti ca | 
sarvasattvavaśaṃ brūyāt ka(vi?ri)śabda(mayaṃ?padaṃ)tataḥ || 48 || 

pṛ0 101) ājñāṃ me dehi tatpaścānmama vi(kri?cce)padadvayam | 
viśuddhau vinyaseddevi rākinīṃ cintayet tataḥ || 49 || 
hṛtpuṇḍarīkamadhyasthāṃ daṃṣṭrābhīmamukhīṃ tathā | 
navīnanīradaśyāmāṃ pīnonnatapayodharām || 50 || 
śūlaṃ ḍamarukaṃ caiva dadhatīṃ vajrapadmake [vajrapadme ca dhāriṇīm ka pāṭhaḥ |] | 
śuklā(mvāśa?nnāsa)ktacitāṃ ca kaṭhavarṇātmavigrahām || 51 || 
kaṭhavarṇāṃstato rephe pūrvavat svarabhedite | 
[cā?ṭhā]ntaṃ hitvāgnibījaṃ ca pūrvavat tadanantaram || 52 || 
rākinyai nama ābhāṣya saṃbodhya ca tathā bhavet | 
asṛgdhātugate paścād dvātriṃśallakṣakoṭi ca || 53 || 
yoginīsvāmini prānte pūrvavat tadanantaram | 
raktavarṇāṃ trinetrāṃ ca devadeveśasaṃyutām || 54 || 
daṃ[ṣṭrīṃ?ṣṭriṇī]mugrarūpābhāṃ vajraṃ [rudraṃ ka pāṭhaḥ |] śaktiṃ varābhayau | 
dadhatīṃ cintayet devīṃ guḍabhaktotsukāṃ parām || 55 || 
evaṃ dhyātvā maheśānīṃ ḍaphavarṇātmavigrahām | 
ḍaphavarṇāṃstato devi bhūbījadvitayaṃ tathā || 56 || 
vahniṃ hitvā ma[hā?hī]bījaṃ pūrvavadaparaṃ tathā | 
(sā?lā)kinyai nama uccārya saṃbodhya ca tathā vrajet [bhavet kha pāṭhaḥ |] || 57 || 
māṃsadhātugate paścāt ṣoḍaśalakṣakoṭitaḥ | 
pūrvavadaparaṃ sarvaṃ nābhipadme pravinyaset || 58 || 
svādhiṣṭhānākhyapadme ca kākinīṃ paricintayet | 

pṛ0 102) pītavarṇāṃ mahāmattāṃ gajakumbhopamastanīm || 59 || 
dadhyannā[śa?sa]ktacittāṃ ca surapravaravanditām | 
śūlaṃ ḍamarukaṃ caiva pāśaṃ cābhayameva ca || 60 || 
vahantīṃ parameśānīṃ bādilāntātmavigrahām | 
bādilāntā[nta ka pāṭhaḥ |]stathā kāṃkīṃkamalavarayūṃ tataḥ || 61 || 
kākinyai nama ityante saṃbodhya caiva kākinīm | 
medodhātugate paścāt tathāṣṭa(jala?lakṣa)koṭi ca || 62 || 
yoginī[ni ka pāṭhaḥ |]svāminī procya pūrvavadaparaṃ tathā | 
pañcavaktrāṃ trinetrāṃ ca vahnibhānusvarūpiṇīm || 63 || 
cāpaṃ bāṇaṃ tathā pāśaṃ sṛ[śṛ ka pāṭhaḥ |]ṇi ca pustakaṃ tathā | 
jñānamudrāṃ ca hastābjairdadhatīṃ parameśvarīm || 64 || 
mudgānnaprītisaṃyuktāṃ mūlādhāre vicintayet | 
vādi[dha?sā]ntā[ntāsta ka pāṭhaḥ |]stathā sāṃsīṃsa[śāśī śa ka pāṭha |]malavarayūṃ tathā || 65 || 
[śā?sā]kinyai nama ityante saṃbodhya sā[śā ka pāṭhaḥ |]kinīṃ tataḥ | 
asthidhātugate caiva caturlakṣeti koṭi ca || 66 || 
yogi(ni?nī) svāmini prānte varavaradapadaṃ tathā | 
bindusthāṃ śuklavarṇāṃ ca hakṣavarṇasvarūpiṇīm || 67 || 
ḍamaruṃ cākṣasūtraṃ ca kapālaṃ khaḍgameva ca | 
pustakaṃ jñānamudrāṃ ca dadhatīṃ bāhubhiḥ sadā || 68 || 
locanatrayasaṃyuktāṃ ṣaḍvaktrāṃ sarvamohinīm | 

pṛ0 103) haridrānnaprasaktā ca madhumadamudānvitām || 69 || 
devendravanditāṃ devīṃ bhāvayeddhākinīṃ parām | 
haṃkṣaṃhāṃhīṃ ca deveśi hamalavarayūṃ tathā || 70 || 
hākinyai nama uccārya saṃbodhya caiva hākinīm | 
majjādhātugate paścād dvilakṣakoṭiśabdataḥ || 71 || 
śeṣaṃ[ṣa ka pāṭhaḥ |] pūrvavaduddhṛtya bhruvormadhye pravinyaset | 
akārādikṣakārāntāṃ mātṛkāṃ sarvamuccaret || 72 || 
yāṃyīṃ[yāṃ ka pāṭhaḥ |] tu parameśāni yamalavarayūṃ tathā | 
yākinyai nama ityante saṃbodhyaiva tu yākinīm || 73 || 
śukradhātugate paścāddaśakoṭipadaṃ tataḥ | 
pūrvavacca pravinyasya (5) rāśinyāsamataḥ param || 74 || 
[aṃ āṃ iṃ īṃ meṣāya namo dakṣagulphe ityādi jñeyam | vedārṇaiścatubhirakṣarairityarthaḥ |] vedārṇairdakṣagulphe'tha meṣaṃ vinyasya pārvati | 
dakṣajānau vṛṣaṃ tryarṇairvṛṣaṇe mithunaṃ tribhiḥ || 75 || 
dvābhyāṃ karkaṭakaṃ kukṣau dvābhyāṃ skandhe'tha siṃhakam | 
anusvāravisargābhyāṃ śavargeṇa ca kanyakām || 76 || 
dakṣiṇe ca śirobhāge vinyasedvīravandite | 
tathā vāmaśirobhāge kavargeṇa tulāṃ nyaset || 77 || 
cavargeṇa tathā skandhe vṛścikaṃ vinyaset tataḥ | 
ṭavargeṇa tathā kukṣau dhanvinaṃ vinyaset tataḥ || 78 || 
makaraṃ tu tavargeṇa vṛṣaṇe (dakṣiṇe?vāmake) nyaset | 

pṛ0 104) pavargeṇa tathā kumbhaṃ vāmajānuni vinyaset || 79 || 
yavargeṇa kṣakāreṇa mīnaṃ gulphe tu vāmake | 
caturthīnatisaṃyuktaṃ sthāneṣvevaṃ kramānnyaset || 80 || 
[6] atha [pi?pī]ṭhāni vi[va ka pāṭhaḥ |]dhinā yathāsthāne pravinyaset | 
parāpūrvaṃ ca sarveṣāṃ mātṛkāṃ ca pṛthak pṛthak || 81 || 
caturthīnatiyuktāni mātṛkāvannyaset kramāt | 
kāmarūpaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ vārāṇasīṃ tataḥ param || 82 || 
nepālaṃ [medāna ka pāṭhaḥ |] ca mahāpīṭhaṃ pauṃṇḍravardhanameva ca [paugaṇḍavarddhana tathā kha pāṭhaḥ |] | 
purasthiraṃ mahādevi carasthiramataḥ param || 83 || 
pūrṇaśailaṃ mahāpīṭhamarbudaṃ ca tataḥ param | 
kāśmīraṃ ca tathā pīṭhaṃ kānyakubjamatho bhavet || 84 || 
āmrātakeśvaraṃ[dārukeśa mahā kha pāṭhaḥ |] pīṭhamekāmraṃ[gra kha pāṭhaḥ |] ca tataḥ śive | 
trisrotaḥ pīṭhamuddiṣṭaṃ kāmakoṭṭa[ṭi kha pāṭhaḥ |]mataḥ param || 85 || 
kailāsaṃ bhūtanagaraṃ kedāraṃ pīṭhamuttamam | 
śrīpīṭhaṃ ca tathauṃkāraṃ jālandharamataḥ param || 86 || 
mālavaṃ[nava ka pāṭhaḥ |] ca kulāntaṃ ca devamātṛkameva ca | 
gokarṇaṃ ca tato devi māruteśvarameva ca || 87 || 
aṭṭahāsaṃ ca virajaṃ rājagṛhamataḥ param | 
pīṭhaṃ kollagiriṃ caiva elāpuramataḥ priye || 88 || 
kāleśvaramahāpīṭhaṃ praṇavaṃ ca jayantikā | 

pṛ0 105) pīṭhamujjayinīṃ caiva kṣīrikāpīṭhameva ca || 89 || 
hastināpurakaṃ pīṭhaṃ pīṭhamuḍḍīśameva ca | 
prayāgaṃ caiva ṣaṣṭhīśaṃ māyāpurajaleśvarau || 90 ||| 
malayaṃ ca mahāpīṭhaṃ śrīśailamathavāpi ca [ca tathā priye kha pāṭhaḥ |] | 
meruṃ giriṃ mahendraṃ ca vāmanaṃ cāpi vinyaset || 91 || 
hiraṇyapurakaṃ pīṭhaṃ mahālakṣmīpuraṃ ca vai | 
uḍḍīyānaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ chāyāpura[pīṭha kha pāṭhaḥ |]mataḥ param || 92 || 
ṣoḍhānyāsastvayaṃ proktaḥ sarvapāpaharaḥ sadā | 
ṣoḍhānyāsavihīno yaḥ praṇameddevi sundarīm || 93 || 
so'cirānmṛtyumāpnoti narakaṃ ca prapadyate | 
evaṃ nyastaśarīrastu bhaved gaṅgādharaḥ svayam || 94 || 
mantrī nacātra saṃdeho nigrahānugrahakṣamaḥ | 
na tasya pūjyo loke'smin pitṛmātṛmukho naraḥ || 95 || 
svayaṃ ca sādhakaśreṣṭho yaṃ kaṃcana na (vindati?vandate) | 
sa ma(rtho?rtyo)mṛtyumāpnoti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 96 || 
namaskāraṃ na kurvīta jyeṣṭhasyāpi kadācana | 
gurorapi na padyeta [vandeta ka pāṭhaḥ |] mriyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 97 ||
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena namaskāraṃ vivarjayet | 
kāmaṃ krodhaṃ tathā lobhaṃ māyāhaṃkārameva ca || 98 || 
saṃkalpaṃ bhojanālāpaṃ na kuryāt kenacitsaha | 
bhoktavyaṃ yoṣitā sārdhaṃ yatkiṃcit tatta[nma ka pāṭhaḥ |]yaiva hi || 99 || 

pṛ0 106) vinyaseddevi yuktātmā trikālaṃ ca divā niśi | 
yathā sābhyāsayogena sāmarthyaṃ tadvadāmyaham || 100 || 
yatrāyaṃ nivaseddevi ṣoḍhānyāsī ca sādhakaḥ | 
divyaṃ kṣetraṃ bhavettatra samantācchatayojanam || 101 || 
devāḥ sarve namasyanti taṃ namāmi na saṃśayaḥ | 
kṛtvā nyāsamimaṃ devi yatra gacchati sādhakaḥ || 102 || 
tatra yadviṣaye caiva yanmā[ṣaṇmā ka pāṭhaḥ |]naṃ puruṣaiḥ saha | 
dyāvāntarikṣabhūśailajalāraṇyanivāsinaḥ || 103 || 
bhūtapretapiśācāśca yakṣakūṣmāṇḍarākṣasāḥ | 
paśyanti pāvakārūḍhaṃ ye cānye hiṃsakā janāḥ || 104 || 
śatrusaṃhatisaṃkīrṇe[rṇo ka pāṭhaḥ |] saṃgrāme'thāpadeṣu ca | 
na bhayaṃ vidyate tasya paratra śivatāṃ vrajet || 105 || 
ye kecit pāpasaṃghātāḥ saptajanmāntarodbhavāḥ | 
naśyanti nyāsamātreṇa bhāskareṇa tamo yathā || 106 || 
satatābhyāsayogena ṣaṇmāsena ca mānave[vaḥ ka pāṭhaḥ |] | 
dahyate sarvapāpāni brahmahatyādikāni ca | 
kiṃcātibahunoktena mama tulyo bhaved dhruvam || 107 || 

iti śrīgandharvatantre pārvatīśvarasaṃvāde ṣoḍhānyāsakramanirūpaṇaṃ daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 10 || 

pṛ0 107) ekādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 
īśvara uvāca 
karaśuddhirṛṣinyāsa[bhūta kha pāṭhaḥ |] āsanaṃ ca tataḥ param [pīṭhanyāsa tathaiva ca kha pāṭhaḥ |] | 
karāṅgayoḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni vaśinyādyamataḥ param [mātṛkānyāsameva ca kha pāṭhaḥ |] || 1 || 
na(ra?va)yonicaturvyūhatattvanyāsādikaṃ tathā | 
mūlavarṇādivinyāsaḥ saṃmohanākhya eva ca || 2 || 
etadeva hi nityaṃ syāt kāmyaṃ cānyat prakīrtitam | 
karaśuddhikarīpūrvaṃ [a ā sau iti karaśuddhikarīvidyā |] tripureti padaṃ tataḥ || 3 || 
amṛtārṇavaśabdoparyāsanāya namo manuḥ | 
pādayorvinyaset paścādbālānte tripureśvarī || 4 || 
potāmbujāsanāyānte namo jānuni vinyaset | 
hrīṃklīṃ[drī ka pāṭhaḥ |]saustripuretyuktvā sundarīti padaṃ tataḥ || 5 || 
ṅentamātmāsanāyānte nama(uccārya?ūrvo pra)vinyaset | 
ādyaṃ[di ka pāṭhaḥ |] madhyaṃ tathāntaṃ ca(śa?ku)māryāḥ śivasaṃyutam [bālāyā bījatraye śiveti hakāreṇa sayutam |] || 6 || 
tripuravāsinītyuktvā cakrāsanāya hṛttataḥ | 
kaṭi[deśe ka pāṭhaḥ |]dvaye pravinyasya śivaṃ somayutaṃ kuru || 7 || 
etasyā eva vidyāyā [samanantaroktavidyāyā eva bījatraye śivo hakāra sakāreṇa yuta |] stripura[ra ka pāṭhaḥ |]śrīpadaṃ tataḥ | 
sarvamantrāsanāyānte namo guhye pravinyaset || 8 || 

pṛ0 108) [parā hrīṃ kāmabījaṃ klī | vāruṇa va indraḥ la yoni e sabindu tena ble |] parā ca kāmabījaṃ ca vāruṇaṃ tvindrasaṃyutam | 
yoniyuktaṃ sabinduṃ ca tripuramālinī tataḥ || 9 || 
sādhyāsanāya mūle ca nama iti pravinyaset | 
[māyā hrī ramā śrī bālāyāstṛtīya sau |] māyābījaṃ ramābījaṃ kumāryāśca tṛtīyakam || 10 || 
tathā tripurasiddhānte sā[tripura ka pāṭhaḥ |]dhyasiddhāsanaṃ tataḥ | 
nābhideśe pravinyasya hṛdaye ca pravinyaset || 11 || 
[śivacandrau hakārasakārau vahnīti rakārāruḍhau vāgbhavaṃ aiṃ tena hasarai | kāmarājaśaktibījayorapi uktavarṇasayojanayā bījāntare bodhye kevalamantyakūṭe visargasthāne bindu sthāpya | tena hasakalarī | hasarau iti] śivacandrau vahnisaṃsthau vāgbhavaṃ tadanantaram | 
kāmarājaṃ kumāryāstu śivacandrānvitaṃ kuru || 12 || 
pṛthvībījāttato vahniṃ śaktibīje tataḥ param | 
śivavahnī niyojyaiva hitvā sargaṃ tu baindavam || 13 || 
saṃyojya parameśāni tripurāmbāpadaṃ tataḥ | 
pa[rvaṇa?ryaṅka]śaktipīṭhāya namo hṛdi pravinyaset || 14 || 
[vadanyeti saṃpatpradābhairavīvidyā sā yathā hasraiṃ hasakalarīṃ hasrauḥ iti |] vadanyāśeṣabījānte mahātripurabhaira[va?vī] | 
sadāśivamahāpretapadmāsanāya cālikhet || 15 || 
nama ityaja[baṃddhe?randhre]tu vinyaset sādhakottamaḥ | 
[vahni ra varuṇo va śakraṃ la ṣaṣṭhasvaraḥ nādādiyuktaḥ ū tena khalū iti vaśinīvāgdevatāvidyā iti|] vahnirvaruṇasakraṃ ca ṣaṣṭhasvaravibhūṣitam || 16 || 
nādabindukalāyuktaṃ vaśinīti padaṃ tataḥ | 

pṛ0 109) vāgdevatā caturthyantā namaḥ svaraiḥ pravinyaset || 17|| 
[mādana ka śakreti lakārārūḍha mahāmāyā hrī iti kāmeśvarī |] mādanaṃ śakramārūḍhaṃ mahāmāyā tataḥ param | 
iyaṃ kāmeśvarī jñeyā kavargeṇa lalāṭake || 18 || 
[dhāntaṃ na varuṇa va indra la caturthasvara ī teta navalī |] dhāntaṃ varuṇamindraṃ ca caturthasvarabindukam | 
eṣaiva modinī devī bhruvormadhye cavargake || 19 || 
[vāyuḥ ya purandara la tena blūṃ |] vāyuṃ purandaraṃ devi ṣaṣṭhasvaravibhūṣitam | 
nādabindukalāyuktaṃ vimaleyaṃ samīritā || 20 || 
nyastavyā kaṇṭhadeśe tu ṭavargeṇaiva pārvati | 
[chāntaṃ ja bhānta sa jvalana ra turīyeti caturthasvara ī tena jmrīṃ |] chāntaṃ bhāntaṃ ca jvalanaṃ turīyasvarabindukam || 21 || 
aruṇeyaṃ tu vāgdevī tavargeṇa hṛdi smṛtā | 
jayinī ca tato devi [nakuli ha somaśakreti sakāralakārau |] nakuliḥ somaśakrakam || 22 || 
[vāruṇa va vāyu ya tathā ṣaṣṭhasvara tena hasalavayūṃ iti|] vāruṇaṃ vāyubījaṃ ca ṣaṣṭhasvaravibhūṣitam | 
nābhideśe samākhyātā pavargeṇa varānane || 23 || 
[jānta jha bhānta ma repha ra vāyu ya tathā ṣaṣṭhaḥ svaraḥ teta jhamarayū iti |] jāntaṃ bhāntaṃ tato rephaṃ vāyubījasamanvitam | 
ṣaṣṭhasvarasamāyuktaṃ nādabindukalāyutam || 24 || 
sarveśvarī(ṣa?ya)vargeṇa svādhiṣṭhānākhyapaṅkaje | 
[saṃvartaka kṣa kālo ma vahni ra māyā ī tena kṣamrī iti |] saṃvartakaṃ maheśāni kālabījoparisthitam || 25 || 
vahnibījaṃ tato māyā nādabindukalānvitā | 

pṛ0 110) mūlādhāre śavargeṇa kaulinī parikīrtitā || 26 || 
etā vāgdevatā devi vaśinīvat pravinyaset | 
mūlavidyādvirāvṛttyā sarvāṅgulitaleṣu ca || 27 || 
ṅenteṣu parameśāni nyasedaṅgāni ṣaṭ kramāt | 
namaḥ svāhā vaṣaḍ vauṣaḍ huṃ phaḍiti ṣaḍaṅgakam || 28 || 
karayoratha vinyasya ṣaḍaṅgeṣu tathā nyaset | 
namo'ntaṃ hṛdayaṃ[ye ka pāṭhaḥ |] ṅentaṃ svāhāntaṃ ca tathā śiraḥ || 29 || 
śi[khare?khā va]ṣaṭ caturthyantā huṃ ṅentaṃ kavacaṃ tataḥ | 
netratrayaṃ ca vauṣaṭ ca astraṃ phaḍantamīśvari || 30 || 
[hṛdayamityādinā ṣaḍaṅganyāsamudrā nirdiśati |] hṛdayaṃ madhyamānāmātarjanībhiḥ smṛtaṃ śiraḥ [ta śiva ka pāṭhaḥ |] | 
madhyamātarjanībhyāṃ syādaṅguṣṭhena śikhā priye || 31 || 
daśabhiḥ kavacaṃ proktaṃ tisṛbhirnetramīritam | 
tathaivoktāṅgulībhyāṃ ca saśabdamastramīritam || 32 || 
pūjā tapo'rcanaṃ homaḥ siddhamantrakṛtā api | 
aṅgavinyāsavidhurā na dāsyanti phalānyamī || 33 || 
vaśinīpramukhān devi vinyasettadanantaram | 
mūlakūṭatrayeṇaivaṃ sthāneṣveṣu kramānnyaset || 34 || 
[navayoninyāsamāha karṇayoriti | mūlabījatrayeṇaivāya kārya |] karṇayościbuke caiva śaṅkhayorvadane punaḥ | 
netrayornasi vinyasya aṃśa[aśa ka pāṭhaḥ |]yorjaṭhare tataḥ || 35 || 
punaḥ kurparayoḥ kukṣau jānunorliṅgamūrdhani | 

pṛ0 111) pādayorguhyadeśe ca pārśvayorhṛdayāmbuje || 36 || 
stanayoḥ kaṇṭhadeśe ca nyasedevaṃ vidhānataḥ | 
caturvyūhaṃ tato devi nyaset pīṭhasamanvitam || 37 || 
[spaṣṭa yathā ai agnicakre kāmagiryālaye mitreśanāthātmake kāmeśvarīrudrātmaśaktiśrīpādukāyai nama ādhāre | evamagre'pi bodhyam |] mūlavāgbhavamuccārya agnicakrepadaṃ tataḥ | 
kāmagiryālaye paścānmitre[trī ka pāṭhaḥ |]śapadamuddharet || 38 || 
nāthātmakepadaṃ paścāt kāme[mī ka pāṭhaḥ |]śvarī padaṃ tataḥ | 
rudrātmaśaktiśabdācchrīpādukāyai namo nyaset || 39 || 
ādhāre parameśāni hṛdaye ca tataḥ param | 
mūladvi[ta?tī]yamuccārya sūryacakrepadaṃ tataḥ || 40 || 
jālandharapadāt pīṭhe śaṣṭhīśanāthaśabdataḥ | 
ātmakepadamābhāṣya vajreśvarīpadaṃ tataḥ || 41 || 
viṣṇvātmaśaktiśabdānte pūrvavacca tadīritam | 
śaktikūṭaṃ samuccārya somacakrepadaṃ tataḥ || 42 || 
pūrṇagiripadānte ca pīṭhepadamataḥ param | 
uḍḍīśaparato devi nāthātmakepadaṃ tataḥ || 43 || 
tadante yojayeddevi bhagapūrvā ca mālinī | 
brahmātmaśaktiśabdānte pūrvavad dvidale nyaset || 44 || 
turyabījamathoccārya brahmacakrepadāt tataḥ | 
tathaivoḍyānapīṭhe tu [va?ca]ryānāthātmakepadam || 45 || 
tadante parameśāni mahātripurasundarī | 

pṛ0 112) para[ra ka pāṭhaḥ |]brahmātmaśaktyante pūrvavad brahmarandhrake || 46 || 
vinyasyaivaṃ maheśāni tattvanyāsaṃ samācaret | 
mūlādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ mūlāntaṃ punareva hi || 47 || 
mūlavāgbhavamuccārya ātmatattvapadaṃ tataḥ | 
[svā?vyā]pikāyai caturthyantā mahātripurasundarī || 48 || 
nama iti pravinyasya kāmarājamataḥ param | 
vidyātattvapadāt pūrvaṃ pūrvavad hṛdayāvadhi || 49 || 
nyase(ttvātmī?ttārtī)yabījānte śivatattvasvarūpiṇīm | 
mūlādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ tadādibhrūlatāvadhi || 50 || 
tato nyasenmahādevi vidyākūṭatrayaṃ pṛthak | 
karayormūlamadhyāgramūlahṛddhṛdyugāntare || 51 || 
mūlavidyātrayāvṛttyā sthāneṣveṣu kramānnyaset | 
brahmarandhre turīyaṃ ca tenaiva vyāpakaṃ nyaset || 52 || 
brahmarandhre tathādhāre hṛdi netratraye tathā | 
karṇayormukhavṛtte ca bhujayoḥ pṛṣṭhadeśake || 53 || 
jānudvaye tathā nābhau mūlavarṇān pravinyaset | 
svayaṃ mantratanurbhūtvā devīṃ mantramayīṃ yajet || 54 || 
trailokyamaruṇaṃ dhyāyañ śrīvidyāṃ manasi smaret | 
yonimudrāṃ maheśāni brahmarandhre pravinyaset || 55 || 
lalāṭe ca pravinyasya bhruvormadhye ca vinya[pra ka pāṭhaḥ |]set | 
mukhe kaṇṭhapradeśe tu hṛdaye tāmanukramāt || 56 || 

pṛ0 113) nyāsaḥ saṃmohanākhyo'yaṃ trailokyamohanakṣamaḥ | 

śrīdevyuvāca 
antaryāgavidhiṃ brūhi bahiryāgavidhiṃ tathā || 57 || 

īśvara uvāca 
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yajanaṃ cāntaraṃ mahat | 
manojīvātma(naḥ?noḥ)śuddhiḥ prāṇāyāmena jāyate || 58 || 
antargataṃ yacca malaṃ tacca śuddhaṃ prajāyate | 
prāṇāyāmairvinā devi kṛtaṃ karma nirarthakam || 59 || 
prāṇāyāmātparaṃ tattvaṃ prāṇāyāmāt paraṃ tapaḥ | 
prāṇāyāmāt paraṃ jñānaṃ prāṇāyāmāt paraṃ padam || 60 || 
prāṇāyāmātparaṃ yogaṃ prāṇāyāmātparaṃ dhanam | 
nāsti nāsti punarnāsti kathitaṃ tava suvrate || 61 || 
vatsarābhyāsayogena brahma sākṣādbhaved dhruvam | 
caitanyāvaraṇaṃ yadvat kṣīyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 62 || 
prāṇāyāmaṃ vinā muktimārge nāsti mayoditam | 
prāṇāyāmena munayaḥ siddhimā[hu ka pāṭhaḥ |]purnacānyathā || 63 || 
prāṇāyāmaparo yogī na yogī śiva eva saḥ | 
gamanāgamanaṃ vāyoḥ prāṇasya dhāraṇaṃ tathā || 64 || 
prāṇāyāma iti prokto yogaśāstraviśāradaiḥ | 
prāṇo vāyuriti khyāta āyāmastannirodhanam || 65 || 
prāṇāyāma iti prokto yogināṃ yogasādhanam | 
bāhyādāpūraṇaṃ vāyorudare pūrako bhavet || 66 || 

pṛ0 114) saṃpūrṇakumbhavadvāyordhāraṇaṃ kumbhako[ka ka pāṭhaḥ |] bhavet | 
bahiryadrecanaṃ vāyorudarādrecako bhavet || 67 || 
pūrakaṃ ca yathāśaktyā kumbhakaṃ taccaturguṇam | 
kumbhakārdhaṃ bhavedrecaḥ prāṇāyāmo'yamīritaḥ || 68 || 
[prāṇāyāmamudrā nirdiśati kaniṣṭheyādinā |] kaniṣṭhānāmikāṅguṣṭhairyannāsāpuṭadhāraṇam | 
prāṇāyāmaḥ[ma ka pāṭhaḥ |] sa vijñeyastarjanīmadhyame vinā || 69 || 
vāmayā pūrayedvāyuṃ śanaiḥ śanaistu madhyayā | 
dhārayeddakṣayā[vāmayā ka pāṭhaḥ |] muñcedaparaṃ tat kramotkramāt || 70 || 
yāvacchakyaṃ niyamyāsūn manasaiva smaran parām | 
mantrasya mukhabījaṃ vā samastaṃ vā japan priye || 71 || 
mūlādhāre trikoṇākhye koṭisūryasamaprabhe | 
dhyāyet kuṇḍalinīṃ nityaṃ kālānala[kāmānanda ka pāṭhaḥ |]śikhopamām || 72 || 
raktāṃ sūkṣmāṃ ca viśvasya sṛṣṭisthitilayātmikām | 
viśvātītāṃ jñānarūpāṃ cintayedūrdhvavāhinīm || 73 || 
hūṃkāroccāraṇenaiva samutthā(ya?pya)parāṃ śive | 
ṣaṭcakraṃ ca vinirbhidya prāpayitvā paraṃ śivam || 74 || 
parā[ramā ka pāṭhaḥ |]nandena saṃyojya paramānandarūpiṇīm | 
tadabhedasamāpannāmanākulamanāḥ smaret || 75 || 
[śrā?srā]vayitvā su[rā?dhā]dhārāṃ prāpayecchaktimaṇḍalam | 
tenaiva cakrabhedena mūlādhāraṃ samānayet || 76 || 

pṛ0 115) mūlādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ bisatantusvarūpiṇīm | 
udyatsūryasahasrābhāṃ dhyāyenmantrātmadevatām || 77 || 
kuṇḍalīṃ trividhāṃ tatra tathā bījatrayaṃ tridhā | 
turīyāṃ kuṇḍalīṃ mūrdhni mahātripurasundarīm || 78 || 
vāgbhavaṃ mūladeśe ca dravatsvarṇanibhaṃ smaret | 
mūlādihṛdayaṃ yāvad vahnikuṇḍalinīṃ tathā || 79 || 
hṛdaye kāmarājaṃ ca sūryakoṭisamaprabham | 
sūryakuṇḍalinīṃ tatra sūryakoṭisamaprabhām || 80 || 
hṛdayādgalaparyantaṃ dhyāyedanākulaḥ śive | 
bhrūmadhye śaktibījaṃ tu candrakoṭisamaprabham || 81 || 
bhrūmadhyād brahmarandhrāntaṃ candrakuṇḍalinīṃ śive | 
candrakoṭisamaprakhyāṃ(śra?sra)vadamṛtavigrahām || 82 || 
bījatrayamayīṃ bindau turyāṃ[rīyā ka pāṭhaḥ |] bindutrayātmikām | 
deśakālānavacchinnāṃ sarvatejomayīṃ smaret || 83 || 
turyakuṇḍalinīṃ tadvatkevalaṃ jñānavigrahām | 
evaṃ dhyātvā punarvidyāṃ saṃpūrṇāṃ manasā smaret || 84 || 
cidānandamayīṃ svacchāmekātmakatayā priye | 
sudhāvṛṣṭyābhipatantyā tarpayet paradevatām || 85 || 
dhyātvā dhyātvā punardhyātvā sahajānandavigrahām | 
bindu(śru?sru)tasudhābhistu[dbhistu kha pāṭhaḥ |] tarpayecca punaḥ punaḥ || 86 || 
antaryāga iti prokto jīvato muktidāyakaḥ | 

pṛ0 116) munīnāṃ ca mumukṣūṇāmadhikāro'tra kevalam || 87 || 
prātaḥ sāyaṃ carennityaṃ ṣoḍaśa prāṇasaṃyamān [mam ka pāṭhaḥ |] | 
nāśayet sarvapāpāni tṛṇarāṇimivānalaḥ || 88 || 
sarveṣāmeva pāpānāṃ prāyaścittamidaṃ smṛtam | 
svadehasthaṃ yathā sarpaścarmotsṛjya nirāmayaḥ || 89 || 
prāṇāyāmāttathā muñjedavidyākāmakarmakam | 
paropapāpajaṃ pāpaṃ paradravyāpahārajam || 90 || 
parastrīmaithunotpannaṃ prāṇāyāmaśataṃ dahet | 
mahāpātakajātāni brahmahatyādikāni ca || 91 || 
sarvāṇyetāni dahyante prāṇāyāmacatuḥśataiḥ | 
(namaḥ?manaḥ)śaktiḥ samākhyātā pañcāsyāḥ[syā pañca ge ka pāṭhaḥ |] pañca dehagāḥ || 92 || 
ekarūpaṃ śivaṃ kṛtvā tadaṅke tāṃ niveśayet | 
śūnyarūpe pare sthāpya tāvubhau samamāsthitau || 93 || 
cintayet sādhako natvā nādarūpaṃ tayoḥ kramāt | 
tadantarmanasātmānaṃ jyotīrūpaṃ sanātanam || 
samādhinā samāgatya tyajet saṃsārabandhanam || 94 || 

iti śrīgandharvatantre pārvatīśvarasaṃvāde nityanyāsāntaryāgavidhinirūpaṇamekādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 11 || 

pṛ0 117) dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 
īśvara uvāca 
athavā parameśānīṃ līlākalitavigrahām | 
hṛtpuṇḍarīkamadhyasthāṃ nigṛhyendriyamāna(saḥ?sam) || 1 || 
tanmanāḥ sādhakavaro manasā pūjayecchivām | 
vāmakarasya tarjanyāṃ dakṣiṇasya kaniṣṭhayā || 2 || 
tathā dakṣiṇatarjanyāṃ[nyā ka pāṭhaḥ |] vāmāṅguṣṭhena yojayet | 
unnataṃ dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhaṃ vāmasya madhyamādikāḥ || 3 || 
aṅgulīryojayet pṛṣṭhe dakṣiṇasya karasya ca | 
vāmasya[syā ka pāṭhaḥ |] pitṛtīrthena madhyamānāmike tathā || 4 || 
adhomukhe tu te kuryāddakṣiṇasya karasya ca | 
raktapuṣpaṃ gṛhītvaivaṃ vidhāya pāṇikacchapam || 5 || 
kuryāttad hṛdayāsannaṃ nimīlya[li ka pāṭhaḥ |] nayanadvayam | 
samakāyaśirogrīvaṃ kṛtāsanaparigrahaḥ || 6 || 
paśyanniva tato devīmekāgramanasā tataḥ | 
pratyakṣīkṛ[ta?tya] hṛdaye mānasairupacārakaiḥ || 7 || 
ṣoḍaśānāṃ prakāraistu hṛdisthāṃ pūjayecchivām | 
āsanaṃ prathamaṃ dadyādratnasiṃhāsanaṃ śubham || 8 || 
pādyaṃ caraṇayordadyācchirasyarghyaṃ nivedayet | 
paramāmṛtapānīyaṃ bhāvapuṣpaiḥ suvāsitam || 9 || 

pṛ0 118) svarṇapātre jalaṃ kṛtvā tadyādācamanaṃ mukhe | 
madhuparkaṃ tato dadyāt punarācamanaṃ tataḥ || 10 || 
svavāme maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā paryaṅkaṃ paribhāvayet | 
śrīratnapāduke dattvā nītvā tāṃ snānamandire || 11 || 
bhadrāsanopaviṣṭāyā udvartanaṃ samācaret | 
ghṛtenodvartanaṃ kṛtvā manasā paribhāvayet || 12 ||  
karpūrāgurukastūryā[staryā ka pāṭhaḥ |] tathā mṛgamadena ca | 
rocanākuṅkumairmiśrairnānāgandhasamanvitaiḥ || 13 || 
sugandhidivyatailaiśca snāpayet parameśvarīm | 
devakanyāsahasraistu svarṇakumbhasahasrakaiḥ || 14 || 
nadībhirnadarājaiśca apsarogaṇapannagaiḥ | 
siñcatā vāriṇā snātāṃ cintayet paradevatām || 15 || 
dukūlairmārjitaṃ gātraṃ dukule pari(dhetathā?dhāpya ca) | 
kaṃkatīkeśasaṃskāro vidhivadbandhanaṃ tathā || 16 || 
sūtrāvalīṃ[lī0 ka pāṭhaḥ |] keśapāśe sindūraṃ keśamadhyame | 
lalāṭe tilakaṃ dadyādalaktaṃ radanacchade || 17 || 
netreṣu hyañjanaṃ[rañjana ka pāṭhaḥ |] kṛtvā gandhairgātrānulepanam | 
kāñcanāñcitakañcūlīśobhanaṃ hṛdayopari || 18 || 
vibhūṣaṇaṃ tato dadyāt suvarṇarajatādinā | 
śiraḥkarṇagrīvādoṣasūjjva[dīti ujjva ka pāṭhaḥ |]lābharaṇāni ca || 19 || 
nūpurau ca tato dadyānmuktahāraṃ [nūpurau tato dadyādānandahāra ka pāṭhaḥ |] samujjvalam | 

pṛ0 119) anyadābharaṇaṃ caiva yatra yena virājate || 20 || 
śrī[puna śrīra ka pāṭhaḥ |]ratnapāduke dattvā cakramadhye samānayet | 
gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ ca dīpaṃ naivedyameva ca || 21 || 
hemapātragataṃ divyaṃ paramānnaṃ susaṃskṛtam | 
kapilāghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ nānāvyañjanasaṃyutam || 22 || 
bhakṣyaṃ[kṣya ka pāṭhaḥ |] bhojyaṃ tathā lehyaṃ peyaṃ coṣyaṃ tathaiva ca | 
kṣīrapānīyasaṃyuktaṃ dadhimadhusamanvitam || 23 || 
sakarpūraṃ ca tāmbūlaṃ mānasaṃ parikalpayet | 
manasāpi mahādevyai naivedyaṃ dīyate yadi || 24 || 
yo naro bhaktisaṃyuktaḥ sa dīrghāyuḥ sukhī bhavet | 
mālyaṃ padmasahasrasya manasā yaḥ prayacchati || 25 || 
kalpakoṭisahasrāṇi kalpakoṭiśatāni ca | 
sthitvā tava pure śrīmān sārvabhaumo bhavet kṣitau || 26 || 
manasā tu mahādevyai yaḥ kuryācca pradakṣiṇam | 
sa dakṣiṇaṃ yamagṛhaṃ narakānnaiva[ni na ka pāṭhaḥ |] paśyati || 27 || 
namanaṃ mānasaṃ devyā yo bhaktyā kurute naraḥ | 
so'pi lokānvijityaiva naraloke mahīyate || 28 || 
mahāmāyāṃ mahādevīṃ samarcayāmi śaktitaḥ | 
nānāvidhaistu naivedyairiti cintākulastu yaḥ || 29 || 
naivedyaṃ dehi nitarāmiti yo bhāṣate muhuḥ | 
so'pi lokān vibhidyaiva devīloke mahīyate || 30 || 

pṛ0 120) bahirvaccakrapūjāṃ ca manasaiva samācaret | 
navāvaraṇaśaktīnāṃ pūjanaṃ manasaiva hi || 31 || 
itthamantaḥ samārādhya manasaiva japenmanum | 
tadā bhavati siddhīśo devavadviharet kṣitau || 32 || 
evameva maheśāni pūjayāmi maheśvarīm | 
yogino munayaścaiva pūjayanti sadā priye || 33 || 
kevalaṃ mānasenaiva naiva siddho bhavedgṛhī | 
sabāhyena tu tenaiva gṛhastho munipuṅgavaḥ || 34 || 

pārvatyuvāca 
dhyānayogaṃ mahādeva śrotumicchāmi he prabho | 
saṃpūrṇaṃ kathayeśāna yena siddho bhavet paraḥ[nara ka pāṭhaḥ |] || 35 || 

īśvara uvāca 
vinā nyāsairvinā pūjāṃ vinā japya[yye ka pāṭhaḥ |]puraskriyām | 
dhyānayogādbhavet siddho nānyathā khalu pārvati || 36 || 
dhyānayogādahaṃ siddho viṣṇuścāpi pitāmahaḥ | 
dhyānayogāt paraṃ siddhā[ddho ka pāṭhaḥ |] mānavā api pāpinaḥ || 37 || 
sarvatantreṣu yadguhyaṃ sarvasiddhipradāyakam | 
vinā yena na sidhyanti varṣakoṭiśatairapi || 38 || 
dhyānayogaṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvatattvapradāyakam | 
ekānte vijane ramye kṛtāsanaparigrahaḥ || 39 || 
nivṛttākhilacidvṛttirmudrāmudritavigrahaḥ | 
kāraṇānandasaṃdohairbahirantaḥprapūritaḥ || 40 || 

pṛ0 121) gurūn natvā vidhānena so'hamityu[tipa ka pāṭhaḥ |]parodhataḥ | 
aikyaṃ saṃbhāvayeddhīmāñjīvasya brahmaṇo'pi ca || 41 || 
kāraṇe sarvabhūtānāṃ tattvānyapi ca cintayet | 
bījabhāvena līnāni vyutkramāt paramātmani || 42 || 
evaṃ vicintya deveśi pārthivāṃśaṃ jale gatam | 
jalaṃ tejasi līnaṃ ca tejo vāyau vicintayet [jala ca tejaso rūpa tejorūpa vicintayet | nirvāṇavāyunā vahni vāyunātra vicintayet || iti ka pāṭhaḥ |] || 43 || 
ākāśe saṃhṛtaṃ vāyu khaṃ ca manasi līyate | 
mano'haṃkāravaśagaṃ tathāhaṃ [tathā vai manasi ka pāṭhaḥ |] mahati sthitam || 44 || 
mahāntaṃ prakṛtau līnaṃ cintayet parameśvari | 
mumukṣuścintayellīnāṃ prakṛtiṃ paramātmani || 45 || 
nāho na rātrirna saṃdhyā na sūryo naiva candramāḥ | 
idaṃ tamomayaṃ sarvamāsīdbhuvanavarjitam || 46 || 
aprajñātamalakṣyaṃ ca prasuptamiva sarvataḥ | 
cintayitvā maheśāni na kiṃcidapi bhāvayet || 47 || 
ekamāsīt paraṃ brahma nityaṃ sūkṣmamatīndriyam | 
nityānandamayaṃ dhāma tejorūpaṃ sanātanam || 48 || 
tadeva prakṛtiḥ sā tu tejorūpā sanātanī | 
nityānandavapurdevī tadrūpā tatprakāśinī || 49 || 
tayoryogādabhūdvṛṣṭiḥ paramāmṛtarūpiṇī | 
paripūrṇamidaṃ devi samastaṃ plāvayet tathā || 50 || 

pṛ0 122) tatrāmbhasi svamātmānaṃ cintayet sādhakottamaḥ | 
budbudaṃ cintayettatra prakṛtiṃ cintayet parām || 21 || 
prakṛtirhi mahāntaṃ vai ahaṃ ca mahatastathā | 
ahaṅkārānmanaścaiva manasaḥ khaṃ samutthitam || 52 || 
ākāśādvāyumu[mākṛ kha pāṭhaḥ |]tkṛṣya vāyostejaḥ samutthitam | 
tejaso jalamāsādya jalācca pṛthivīṃ smaret || 53 || 
bahiṣkṛtya yathāsthānaṃ niveśya vidhinā tataḥ | 
haimaṃ brahmāṇḍamebhiḥ syād bhūbījena dṛḍhaṃ smaret || 54 || 
praṇavena dvidhā kṛtvā jalaughaiḥ paripūrayet | 
brahmāṇḍābhyantare toyaṃ tadadho bhekamavyayam || 55 || 
tasya pṛṣṭhe mahādevi kālāgnirudrarūpakam | 
ādhāraśaktiṃ tatraiva mūlaprakṛtirūpiṇīm || 56 || 
brahmaśilāsamārūḍhāṃ kūrmākārāṃ śaśiprabhām | 
padmadvayadharāṃ devīṃ mūrdhani kūrmadhāriṇīm [karma ca mūrdhni dhāriṇīm ka pāṭhaḥ |] || 57 || 
nīlābhaṃ cintayet kūrmamanantaṃ kundasaṃnibham | 
tasya mūrdhni sthitaṃ devi śvetaṃ vārāharūpakam || 58 || 
tamālaśyāmalāṃ dante dhārayantaṃ vasundharām | 
tāṃ ca saṃcintayettatra nīlendīvaradhāriṇīm || 59 || 
cintayet salilaiḥ pūrṇāṃ catuḥsāgaramekhalām | 
tanmadhye cintayeddevi sudhāsāgaramadbhutam || 60 || 
raktābhamamṛtaṃ tatra śuddhalākṣārasopamam | 

pṛ0 123) tanmadhye cintayeddevi dvīpaṃ vidrumasaṃnibham || 61 || 
girirājaśatākīrṇaṃ paritekṣuvanaṃ [aiśa pāṭha |] mahat | 
girau svarṇagiriṃ caiva kalpodyānaṃ girestaṭe || 62 || 
campakāśokapunnāgapāṭalaiḥ kuṭajaistathā | 
lavaṅgamādhavībilva-devadārunamerubhiḥ || 63 || 
mandārapārijātādyaiḥ kalpavṛkṣaiḥ supuṣpitaiḥ | 
sarvato'laṃkṛtaṃ divyairnityapuṣpaphaladrumaiḥ || 64 || 
candanaiḥ karṇikāraiśca mātuluṅgaiḥ karañjakaiḥ | 
drākṣekṣurambhājambūbhirmadhukairāmrakairapi || 65 || 
dāḍimīcūtapanasaiḥ pūgaiḥ karpūrakairapi | 
kadalīkundakharjūranārikelairalaṃkṛtam || 66 || 
kadambaiḥ karavīraiśca tagarairnāgakesaraiḥ | 
yā[pā kha pāṭhaḥ |]vantīsvarṇayūthī[thi ka pāṭhaḥ |]bhirvajrairdamanakairapi || 67 || 
mālatīmallikājātīketakīśatapatrakaiḥ | 
anyaiḥ sugandhipuṣpādyaiḥ śobhitaṃ yūthikādibhiḥ || 68 || 
anyonyāsaktavallībhirvṛkṣaṣaṇḍaiśca maṇḍitam | 
sarvartukusumopetairnamadbhirupaśobhitam || 69 || 
mandamārutasaṃbhinnakusumāmodadiṅmukham | 
utphullakusumāmodaprahṛṣyadbhṛṅgasaṃkulam || 70 || 
kūjatkokilasaṃghena[hena ka pāṭhaḥ |] vācālitadigantaram | 
kālameghasamālokanṛtyadbarhikadambakam || 71 || 

pṛ0 124) śārikāśukabahulaiḥ kūjatkalaravairyutam | 
dvandvabhāvaṃ prakurvadbhirmṛgairnānāvidhairapi || 72 || 
saritsarobhira[rā ka pāṭhaḥ |]cchodaiḥ śobhitaṃ kumudotpalaiḥ | 
teṣu saraḥsu vipulaṃ mahārasarasāmṛtam || 73 || 
sarvato'laṃkṛtaṃ divyaṃ lasatkāñcanapaṅkajam | 
mattaṣaṭpadani(ryya?rju)ṣṭaṃ śakuntaiśca kalasvanaiḥ || 74 || 
haṃsakāraṇḍavākīrṇaṃ cakrāhvaiḥ sārasairapi | 
tanmahāsaraḥpuline ratnasopānamaṇḍite || 75 || 
mahārasarasāndolavīcivikṣepaśītale | 
sarvakāmadughaṃ divyaṃ sarvaratnasamanvitam || 76 || 
mauktikaiḥ kusumaiḥ sragbhirdukūlaiḥ svarṇatoraṇaiḥ | 
smaret kalpataruṃ tatra tadadho ratnabhūmikām || 77 || 
vistīrṇaṃ sumanovyāptāṃ [mahadvyā ka pāṭhaḥ |] tanmadhye ratnamaṇḍapam | 
paritaḥ pārijātāḍhyaṃ bhāsvaraṃ śaśiśītalam || 78 || 
udyadādityasaṃkāśaṃ ratnasopānamaṇḍitam | 
śatayojanavistīrṇaṃ caturdvārasamanvitam || 79 ||  
dvārṣu vidrumadehalyābhātaṃ vajrakavāṭakam | 
ratnasaṃkḷptasaṃśobhikavāṭāṣṭakasaṃyutam || 80 || 
nānāratnaviśobhāḍhya[ḍya ka pāṭhaḥ |]ratnaprākāramaṇḍitam | 
navaratnasamākḷptatuṅgaprākāratoraṇam || 81 ||
tatra tatra viniḥkṣiptanānāratnopaśobhitam | 

pṛ0 125) mahāmarakatasthalyā juṣṭaṃ [yuṣṭa ka pāṭhaḥ |] vidrumavedibhiḥ || 82 || 
śikhareṣvindranīleṣu hemakumbhairalaṃkṛtam | 
cakṣuṣmatpadmarāgāgrairvajrabhittiṣu nirgataiḥ || 83 || 
juṣṭaṃ [yu ka pāṭhaḥ |] vicitravaitānairmahā(rghyai?rghai)rhematoraṇaiḥ | 
sarvarddhyupacayairarkamaṇistambhairvirājitam || 84 || 
hemadaṇḍaśikhālambidhvajāvalipariṣkṛtam [skṛtam ka pāṭhaḥ |] | 
svasvasthāna(sthi?kṛ)tāvasthairlokapālairadhiṣṭhitam || 85 || 
siddhacāraṇagandharvairvidyādharamahoragaiḥ | 
kinnarairapsarobhiśca krīḍadbhi(rdu?rju)ṣṭadiṅmukham || 86 || 
nṛtyasaṃgītaniratairamarastrīgaṇairyutam | 
navaratnasamābaddhastambharājivirājitam || 87 || 
taptahāṭakasaṃkḷptavātāyanamanoharam | 
nānāratnāṃśukodbaddhasuvarṇaśatakoṭibhiḥ || 88 || 
kiṃki(nī?ṇī)maṇisaṃnaddhapatākābhiralaṃkṛtam | 
mahāmāṇikyavaidūryaratnacāmarabhūṣitam || 89 || 
jātarūpamayai ratnaiścitritairativistṛtaiḥ | 
māṇikyaratnavaidūryasvarṇamālāvalīyutaiḥ || 90 || 
antarāntarasaṃbaddharatnairdṛṣṭimanoharaiḥ | 
vicitritaiścitravarṇairvitānairupaśobhitam || 91 || 
sthūlamuktāphaloddāmalambamānairalaṃkṛtam | 
uparyupari vinyastanilayeṣu pṛthak pṛthak || 92 || 

pṛ0 126) kḷptaiḥ kaśi(mbu?pu)bhiḥ kāntaṃ paryaṅkavyajanāsanaiḥ | 
divyopakaraṇopetaṃ sarvakālasukhāvaham || 93 || 
dukūlakṣaumakau(ṣe?śe)yairnānāvarṇairvirājitam | 
sragbhirvicitrapuṣpābhirmañjuśiñja[jjaṣa ka pāṭhaḥ |]tṣaḍaṅghribhiḥ || 94 || 
candanāgurukarpūramṛganābhivilepitam | 
candanāgurukarpūradhūpitaṃ [pradhūpitam ka pāṭhaḥ |] sumanoharam || 95 || 
nānākusumasaurabhyavāhigandhavahānvitam | 
nandanodyānamadhyasthamadhaḥ kalpatarorapi || 96 || 
evaṃ saṃcintya manasā maṇḍapaṃ sumanoharam | 
tanmadhye sphuritaṃ dhyāyenmahāmāṇikyamaṇḍapam || 97 || 
śaraccandranibhacchatraṃ muktāmāṇikyamaṇḍitam | 
hemadaṇḍaśikhālambi śvetacāmarabhūṣitām || 98 || 
tadadhaḥsthāṃ smaredraktāṃ mahāmāṇikyavedikām | 
udyadarkendukiraṇāṃ caturasropaśobhitam || 99 || 
vedikā vedikāsthāne siṃhāsanaṃ tatopari [aiśa pāṭhaḥ |] | 
tasyāgneyādikoṇeṣu dharmādikāṃstu saṃsmaret || 100 || 
dikṣvadharmādikāṃstatra cintayedgātrarūpiṇaḥ | 
raktaśyāmaharidrendranīlābhān pādarūpiṇaḥ || 101 || 
vṛṣake(śavibhṛ?saribhū)tebharūpān dharmādikān smaret | 
prasūnatūlikāṃ tatra siṃhāsanasya madhyame || 102 || 
tanmadhye paramaṃ dhyāyet sarvatattvātmakāmbujam | 

pṛ0 127) ānandakandamevātra saṃvinnālaṃ tathaiva ca || 103 || 
prakṛtivikārarūpadvātriṃśatpatrakesaram | 
pañcāśadvarṇabījāḍhyakarṇikāparimaṇḍitam || 104 || 
karṇikāyāṃ smaret sūryaṃ tanmadhye somamaṇḍalam | 
[somamaṇḍalamadhye tu saṃsmaredvahnimaṇḍalam] || 105 || 
vahnimaṇḍalamadhyasthe tu sattvaṃ ca paricintayet | 
rajaśca tatra saṃcintya tamo'pi ca tanmadhyataḥ || 106 || 
jñānatattvātmanaścaiva māyātattvātmanastathā | 
vidyātattvātmano devi kalātattvātmano yajet || 107 || 
brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ | 
ete pañca mahāpretāścaturdiṅmadhyasaṃsthitāḥ || 108 || 
sadāśivoparigataṃ triśṛṅgajyotiravyayam | 
tasya madhye mahāpadmaṃ pīyūṣaparipūritam || 109 || 
sudhārṇavāsane tatra tripurāṃ prakaṭeśvarīm | 
potāmbujāsane tadvaccintayet tripureśvarīm || 110 || 
cintayet sādhako bhaktyā guptayoginyadhīśvarīm | 
ātmāsanagatāṃ tatra smaret tripurasundarīm || 111 || 
guptatareśvarīṃ devīṃ cakrāsane vicintayet | 
tripuravāsinīṃ devīṃ saṃpradāyagaṇeśvarīm || 112 || 
sarvamaṃtrāsane devi cintayet tripura[rāśri kha pāṭhaḥ |]śriyam | 
kulakauleśvarīṃ devīṃ sādhyāsanagatāṃ tataḥ || 113 || 

pṛ0 128) tripuramālinīṃ prājñe nigarbhayoginīśvarīm | 
siddhāsane tataḥ paścāt siddhāṃ tripurapūrvikām || 114 || 
paryaṅkaśaktipīṭhe tu tripurāmbāṃ vicintayet | 
kāmeśvarāṅkaparyaṅkasamāsīnāṃ parāṃ kalām || 115 || 
raktapadmanibhāṃ devīṃ bālārkakiraṇāruṇām | 
japākusumasaṃkāśāṃ dāḍimīkusumaprabhām [mopamām ka pāṭhaḥ |] || 116 || 
padmarāgapratīkāśāṃ kuṅkumodakasaṃnibhām | 
sphuranmukuṭamāṇikyakiṅkiṇījālamaṇḍitām || 117 || 
kālālikulasaṃkāśakuṭilālakapallavām | 
pratyagrāruṇasaṃkāśavadanāmbhojamaṇḍalām || 118 || 
kiṃcidardhendukuṭilalalāṭamṛdupaṭṭikām | 
pinākadhanurākārasubhruvaṃ [bhrūlatā ka pāṭhaḥ |] parameśvarīm || 119 || 
ānandamuditollolalīlāndolita[lalita kha pāṭhaḥ |]locanām | 
sphuranmayūkhasaṃghātavilasaddhemakuṇḍalām || 120 || 
[lalita ka pāṭhaḥ |]sugaṇḍamaṇḍalābhogajitendvamṛtamaṇḍalām [ndusutalocanām ka pāṭhaḥ |] | 
viśvakarmavini[dini ka pāṭhaḥ |]rmāṇasūtrasu[vi kha pāṭhaḥ |]spaṣṭanāsikām || 121 || 
tāmra[rakta kha pāṭhaḥ |]vidrumabimbābharaktoṣṭhī[ntarbimboṣṭhī ka pāṭhaḥ |]mamṛtopamām | 
dāḍimībījavajrābhadantapaṅktivirājitām [suśobhitām ka pāṭhaḥ |] || 122 || 
ratnadvīpasamudbhāsijihvāṃ madhurabhāṣiṇīm [sphuradbhāṣajihvāmūlavirājitām kha pāṭhaḥ | ida padyārdha ka pāṭhe nāsti |] | 

pṛ0 129) smitamādhuryavijitamādhuryarasasāgarām || 123 || 
anaupamyaguṇopetacibukoddeśaśobhitām | 
kambugrīvāṃ mahādevīṃ mṛṇālalalitairbhujaiḥ || 124 || 
maṇikaṅkaṇakeyūrabhārakhinnaiḥ praśobhitām [bhūṣaṇai pariśobhitām ka pāṭhaḥ |] | 
raktotpaladalākārasukumārakarāmbujām || 125 || 
karāmbujanakhajyotsnā[tirvi kha pāṭhaḥ |]virājitanabhaḥsthalām [līm ka pāṭhaḥ |] | 
muktāhāralatopetapīnonnata[samunna ka pāṭhaḥ |]payodharām [pīnavṛttonnatakucā tanumadhyena śobhitāmityadhikaḥ pāṭhaḥ kha |] | 
trivalīvalanāyuktamadhyadeśasuśobhitām || 126 || 
lāvaṇyasaridāvarttākāranābhivibhūṣitām [suśobhitām ka pāṭhaḥ |] | 
anargha[rghya ka pāṭhaḥ |]ratnaghaṭitakāñcīyuktanitambinīm || 127 || 
nitambabimbadviradaromarājīvarāṅkuśām | 
kadalīlalitastambhasukumārorumīśvarīm || 128 || 
lāvaṇyakandalī[kadalī kha pāṭhaḥ |]tulyajaṅghāyugalamaṇḍitām | 
gūḍhagulphapadadvandvaprapadājitakacchapām || 129 || 
nūpurairvilasatpādapaṅkajātimanoharām | 
brahmaviṣṇuśiroratnanirghṛṣṭacaraṇāmbujām || 130 || 
tanudīrghāṅgulībhāsvannakhacandravirājitām | 
śītāṃśuśatasaṃkāśakāntisaṃtānahāsinīm || 131 || 
lauhityajitasindūrajapādāḍimarāgiṇīm | 
raktavastraparīdhānāṃ raktābharaṇabhūṣitām || 132 || 

pṛ0 130) icchāśaktimayaṃ pāśamaṅkuśaṃ jñānarūpiṇam | 
kriyāśaktimaye bāṇadhanuṣī dadhatīṃ parām || 133 || 
karpūraśakalonmiśratāmbūlapūritānanām | 
mahāmṛgamadoddāmakuṅkumāruṇavigrahām || 134 || 
sarvaśṛṅgāraveśāḍhyāṃ sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitām | 
jagadāhlādajananīṃ jagadrañjanakāriṇīm || 135 || 
jagadākarṣaṇakarīṃ jagatkāraṇa[sthāpana kha pāṭhaḥ |]rūpiṇīm | 
sarvadeva[mantra ka pāṭhaḥ |]mayīṃ devīṃ sarvamantramayīṃ parām [saubhāgyasundarīm kha pāṭhaḥ |] || 136 || 
sarvalakṣmīmayīṃ sākṣā[nityā kha pāṭhaḥ |]tparamānandarūpiṇīm [sundarīm kha pāṭhaḥ |] |
nirlepaṃ nirguṇaṃ śuddhamātmānaṃ tripurāmayam || 137 || 
ātmābhedena saṃcintya yāti tanmayatāṃ naraḥ | 
[so kha pāṭhaḥ |]sāhamityasya satataṃ cintanāttanmayo bhavet || 138 || 
tāmeva cintayeddevi nānyat kiṃcittayā vinā | 
tattejobhiridaṃ sarvaṃ paripūrṇaṃ vibhāvayet || 139 || 
evaṃ bhāvanayāviṣṭo[dṛṣṭo kha pāṭhaḥ |] devavadviharet kṣitau | 
dhyānayogaparasyāsya pūjyo nāstīha kaścana || 140 || 
sa eva sukṛtī loke sa pūjyo natu pūjakaḥ | 
yogātmā yogavijjñānī sa devo natu mānuṣaḥ || 141 || 
saṃnyāsī sa ca vinyāsī yuktātmā sa munirmataḥ | 
nāsādhyaṃ vartate tasya sa siddho yogipuṅgavaḥ || 142 || 
indriyaprīṇanairdravyaistoṣayed bhūṣayet sadā | 

pṛ0 131) ātmānameva satataṃ pūjayed devatādhiyā || 143 || 
devavadviharennityaṃ kāla[dhyāna ka pāṭhaḥ |]yogaparāyaṇaḥ | 
yat paśyati yacchṛṇoti gītanṛtyādikaṃ ca yat || 144 || 
paridadhāti yatkiṃcit svayaṃ yadanulimpati | 
hastyaśvarathakhaṭvādi yadārohati sādhakaḥ || 145 || 
yat karoti yadaśnāti tat sarvaṃ devatādhiyā | 
viṣayān viṣayī bhuṅkte yāneva svamanorathān || 146 || 
tattat samagramāsādya tatsarvaṃ devatādhiyā | 
jāgradādi suṣuptyantaṃ sarvaṃ taddevatādhiyā || 147 || 
divya eva bhavettatra na caivānyaḥ kadācana | 
tasmād divyaparo yastu devīmānandarūpiṇīm || 148 || 
pūjayet satataṃ bhaktyā mahātripurasundarīm | 
mokṣārthī labhate mokṣaṃ dhyānayogaparāyaṇaḥ || 149 || 
tāṃ tu yaścintayedrātrau bhogī dhyānaparāyaṇaḥ | 
kāmeśvarāṅkaparyaṅkasamāsīnāṃ parāṃ kalām || 150 || 
sarvāṅgasundarīṃ hṛdyāṃ prasādasumukhekṣaṇām | 
sakāraṇā[karuṇā kha pāṭhaḥ |]mabhidhyāyet sarvāṅgeṣu mano dadhat || 151 || 
caturvargaṃ kare tasya jīvanmuktaḥ sa eva hi | 

iti śrīgandharvatantre pārvatīśvarasaṃvāde dhyānayoganirūpaṇaṃ dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 12 || 

pṛ0 132) trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 
śrīpārvatyuvāca 
bahiryāgavidhiṃ brūhi sāṅgena parameśvara | 
viśeṣārghasya[rghyasya ka pāṭhaḥ |] saṃsthānaṃ nityā(ja?ya)janameva ca || 1 || 

īśvara uvāca 
tādṛśīmambikāṃ dhyatvā tridhātmānaṃ ca tanmayam | 
tenaiva mūlamantreṇa śirodeśe tadeva hi || 2 || 
svakīye kusumaṃ dadyādaṅganyāsaṃ punastathā | 
caitanyaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ yad brahmaṃ[hmā ka pāṭhaḥ |] so'hamīśvaraḥ || 3 || 
so'hamityasya satataṃ cintanād devarūpatā | 
ātmano jāyate samyagbhāvanānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 4 || 
pūjopakaraṇasyāpi devatvamiha jāyate | 
sarveṣāṃ devatādṛṣṭyā jāyate śuddhatāpi ca || 5 || 
ahaṃ devo'tha naivedyaṃ puṣpagandhādikaṃ ca yat | 
devādhāro hyahaṃ devo na devo matparaḥ kvacit || 6 || 
devameva yaje cāhaṃ devadevo'hameva ca | 
yadi bāhyārcana[nā ka pāṭhaḥ |]dravyasaṃpattirapi vidyate || 7 || 
viśeṣārghyādikaṃ devi tadā kuryādatandritaḥ | 
pūjārghyapātraṃ naivaidyādyādhārapānapātrakam || 8 || 
sarvaṃ tāmramayaṃ kuryādyatkiṃcidiha pūjane | 
tāmre devāḥ pramodante tāmre devāḥ sthitāḥ sadā || 9 || 

pṛ0 133) devīprītikaraṃ tāmraṃ tasmāt tāmraṃ prayojayet | 
śaṅkhaśuktirajata[jatsva ka pāṭhaḥ |]svarṇairdivyānāṃ pātramiṣyate || 10 || 
mahāśaṅkhaistu vīrāṇāṃ phalajaṃ vanavāsinām | 
aṣṭāṅgulasya na nyūnaṃ nādhikaṃ sārdhapāṇitaḥ || 11 || 
sarveṣāmeva pātrāṇāṃ mānamevaṃ vidhīyate | 
pañcaratnairmahādevyāḥ pañca pātrāṇi kārayet || 12 || 
sāmānyaṃ ca viśeṣaṃ ca pādyamācamanīyakam | 
kumbhaṃ cāpi prayatnena ratnaiḥ kuryādvibhūtaye || 13 || 
ratnaṃ gaganasaṃjñaṃ ca svargaratnaṃ tathaiva ca | 
martyapātālaratne ca nāgaratnaṃ tathaiva ca || 14 || 
gāruḍaṃ caiva māṇikyaṃ vajraṃ vaidūryameva ca | 
nīlaṃ ca kramato vidyāt pañca ratnāni yojayet || 15 || 
bījapañcakameteṣāṃ kramādvakṣye sudurlabham | 
gasau ca (sa?pa)manāḥ paścādindrasthāḥ [indrasthā iti lakārasthā tena glūṃ slūṃ plūṃ mlūṃ nlūṃ iti |] kramataḥ priye || 16 || 
nādabindukalāyuktā vāmakarṇavibhūṣitāḥ | 
tarpaṇārthaṃ viśeṣeṇa cakrapūjānivedane || 17 || 
śrīpātraṃ sādhayeddhīmān vidhinā sādhakottamaḥ | 
yonimudrāṃ vidhāyādau kuryādarghyasya sādhanam || 18 || 
ātmaśrīcakrayormadhye caturasraṃ tu kārayet | 
tanmadhye caiva ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tanmadhye vṛttamuttamam || 19 || 
trikoṇaṃ tatra saṃlikhya candanena varānane | 

pṛ0 134) maṇḍalaṃ taṃ samabhyarcya sādhayedāsanaṃ tataḥ || 20 || 
bālābījatrayaṃ devi tatastripurasundarī | 
arghyapātrāsanaṃ caiva sādhayāmīti sādhayet || 21 || 
tathaivāstreṇa tu tathā [yutayā iti ka pāṭhaḥ |] sāmānyārghyodakena tu | 
prakṣālya parameśāni maṇḍale sthāpayettataḥ || 22 || 
vahnimaṇḍalarūpaṃ taṃ kalābhiḥ saha pūjayet | 
pūrvavat parameśāni pātraṃ prakṣālya sādhakaḥ || 23 || 
viśeṣārghyapadāt pātraṃ pratiśabdādanantaram | 
sthāpayāmīti manunā saṃsthāpya tadanantaram || 24 || 
sūryamaṇḍalarūpaṃ taṃ kalābhiḥ saha pūjayet | 
pūjayettaṃ vidhānena bindu[śru?sru]tasudhāmayaiḥ || 25 || 
mātṛkāṃ pra[kāprati ka pāṭhaḥ |]tilomena mūlābhimantritāmṛtaiḥ | 
ādimaiḥ pūrayedvāpi tathā puṣpāsavairapi || 26 || 
kapilāyāstathā kṣīrairnārikelāmṛtairapi | 
ikṣurasaiḥ sugandhaiśca madhuratritayena vā || 27 || 
pūrayet tanmahāpātraṃ nānādravyaiḥ kadācana | 
adhikāriprabhedena dravyabhedā bhavanti hi || 28 || 
svayaṃbhūkusumaṃ tatra karpūrāgurucandanaiḥ | 
rocanākuṅkumairmiśraṃ kastūrīparibhāvitam || 29 || 
nikṣipet parameśāni śarkarāṃ madhusaṃyutām | 
pūrvoktamaṇḍalaṃ tatra saṃcintya sādhakottamaḥ || 30 || 

pṛ0 135) aṅkuśamudrayā paścāt tīrthaṃ vai prārthayet tataḥ | 
ṛjumadhyāmadhyaparvākrāntā tarjanyadhomukhī || 31 || 
vijñeyāṅkuśamudreyaṃ kuñcitā madhyaparvataḥ | 
sauramaṇḍalataḥ paścāt tīrthamāvāhayet tathā || 32 || 
gaṅgāvatāramantreṇa sarvaistīrthagaṇaiḥ saha | 
gaṅgāpi yamunāyāti pūjāpātrajalaṃ prati || 33 || 
mīnamudrāṃ vidhāyātha hastābhyāṃ pātramuttamam | 
ācchādya parameśāni cinmayaṃ tīrthamāgatam || 34 || 
adhomukhāvubhau hastau svasvopari ca saṃsthitau | 
pārśvadvayagatāṅguṣṭhau mīnamudreyamīritā || 35 || 
māṇikyaṃ mauktikaṃ devi vidrumaṃ gāruḍaṃ tathā | 
puṣparāgaṃ tathā vajraṃ nīlaṃ gomedakaṃ śubham || 36 || 
vaidūryaṃ navaratnāni tatrāmbhasi niyojayet | 
ratneśīṃ pūjayettatra sarvapāpapraṇāśinīm || 37 || 
śrībījaṃ ca parābījaṃ tathaiva bījapañcakam | 
pūrvabīje vilomena [tu kha pāṭhaḥ |] tatpaścādviniyojayet || 38 || 
dravyadoṣaharā devī ratneśīyaṃ navākṣarī | 
ṣaḍaṅgāni ca ṣaṭkoṇe pūrvoktāni prapūjayet || 39 || 
tanmadhye ca pareśāni [parameśāni kha pāṭhaḥ |] vṛttaṃ pūrṇendusaṃnibham | 
candramaṇḍalarūpaṃ tamamṛtaṃ paricintayet || 40 || 
kalābhistaṃ prapūjyātha cintayenmadhyamaṇḍalam | 

pṛ0 136) akathāditrirekhāḍhyaṃ ha[ijñā ka pāṭhaḥ |]kṣābhyantaramadhyagam || 41 || 
tadagre kāmarūpaṃ ca jālandharaṃ ca vāmataḥ | 
dakṣe pūrṇagiriṃ caiva madhye caivoḍḍiyānakam || 42 || 
tatra tatra yajed devīṃ caturvyūhasvarūpiṇīm | 
sūryakoṭipratīkāśaṃ candrakoṭyayutaprabham || 43 || 
tathā daśabhujaṃ devaṃ pañcavaktraṃ trilocanam | 
khaḍgakhaṭvāṅga[kheṭaka ka pāṭhaḥ |]paṭṭīśamudgaraṃ śūlakuntakam [dantakam ka pāṭhaḥ |] || 44 || 
bibhrataṃ kheṭakaṃ śaktiṃ varadābhayapāṇi(na?ka)m | 
tasyotsaṅge (svadhāṃ?surāṃ)devīṃ candrakoṭyayutaprabhām || 45 || 
himakundendudhavalāṃ pūrvāyudhakarodyatām | 
prahasantīṃ viśālākṣīṃ devadevasya saṃmukhīm[khe ka pāṭhaḥ |] || 46 || 
evaṃ dhyātvā samāvāhya kulākulamayīṃ vibhuḥ | 
amṛtīkaraṇaṃ kuryānmudrayā dhenusaṃjñayā || 47 || 
avaguṇṭhya tato mantrī nīrajāyatalocane | 
sakalīkaraṇaṃ kuryāt ṣaḍaṅgena ca pūrvavat || 48 || 
paramīkaraṇaṃ kuryānmahāmudrikayā tataḥ | 
mu(ṣa?sa)lamudrikāṃ yoniṃ gālinīṃ ca pradarśayet || 49 || 
vāmamuṣṭyantare'ṅguṣṭhe dakṣiṇe sa(vaśā?ralā)ṅgulīḥ | 
vāmāṅguṣṭhaṃ spṛśedagre yojitā dakṣiṇādadhaḥ (?) || 50 || 
muṣṭī kṛtvā tu hastābhyāṃ vāmasyopari dakṣiṇam | 
kuryānmu(ṣa?sa)lamudreyaṃ sarvavighnavināśinī || 51 || 

pṛ0 137) kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhakau bhugnau [śaktau ka pāṭhaḥ |] karayoritaretaram | 
tarjanīmadhyamānāmāḥ saṃhatā bhugnavarjitāḥ || 52 || 
mudreyaṃ gālinī proktā paramāmṛtadāyinī | 
[śivacandrau hasau mātṛkānta kṣa kālo ma śakro la ambu va vahni ra vāyu ya vāmakarṇa ū tena hasakṣamalavarayū ānandabhairavāya vauṣaṭ | iti] śivacandrau mātṛkāntaṃ kālaśakrā(dyu?mbu)vahnayaḥ || 53 || 
vāyuśca vāmakarṇena yojitā bindunādinaḥ | 
bījametat samuccārya tathā cānandabhairavam || 54|| 
ṅentaṃ śikhāmantrayutaṃ punarbījāni saṃlikhet | 
[uktamantrasyādau sakāra hitvā vāmakarṇasthāne vāmākṣi īmiti yojyam | tena sahakṣamalavarayī surādevyai vauṣaṭ iti | vastutastu hitveti sthāne kṛtveti spaṣṭa0 pāṭho gurusaṃpradāyādanumantavya0 tena sakāramādita kṛtveti jñeya tata sahakṣametyādimantra0 |] candraṃ hitvā[dina kha pāṭhaḥ |]di (na?taḥ)kuryātkarṇe vāmākṣi yojayet || 55 || 
(svadhā?surā)devyai tato vauṣaṭ iyamānandabhairavī | 
anena tau tu saṃyojya paramānandananditau || 56 || 
tadāmṛte tayoryogādamṛtaṃ kṣarate'ciram | 
tayoḥ pañcopacāreṣu ṛcaḥ pañca niyojayet || 57 || 
prathama[ma ka pāṭhaḥ |]prakṛterhaṃsaḥ pra tadviṣṇuranantaram | 
traiyambakastṛtīyaḥ syāccaturthastatpadādikaḥ || 58 || 
viṣṇuryoniṃ-padādistu pañcamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | 
daśadhā prajapedvidyāṃ saṃspṛśyāmṛtamadrije || 59 || 
vāgbhavaṃ kāmabījaṃ ca sargavān manuyug bhṛguḥ | 
tathāmṛtepadaṃ brūyāt paścādamṛtodbhave tathā || 60 || 

pṛ0 138) amṛteśvari tathetyuktvā paścādamṛtavarṣiṇi | 
amṛtaṃ(śrā?srā)vayayugaṃ vahnijāyāvadhirmanuḥ [spaṣṭa yathā ai klī sau amṛte amṛtodbhave amṛteśvari amṛtavarṣiṇi amṛta sravaya 2 svāhā |] || 61 || 
vāgbhavaṃ vadayugmaṃ ca vāgvādini ca [tu kha pāṭhaḥ |] vāgbhavam | 
kāmabījaṃ klinne [klīnnetyu ka pāṭhaḥ |] coktvā kledini kledayeti ca || 62 || 
mahākṣobhaṃ kuruyugaṃ kāmabījamataḥ param | 
tārtīyaṃ mokṣamityuktvā kuruyugmaṃ vadettataḥ || 63 || 
śaktibījaṃ punaścānte saṃdīpanamanuḥ [ai vadavada vāgvādini aiṃ klī klenne kledini kledaya mahākṣobha kuru 2 klī sau0 mokṣa kuru 2 sau iti saṃdīpinīvidyā |] priye | 
saṃdīpanādikaṃ kṛtvā bodhinyā bodhayet tataḥ || 64 || 
kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā smarenmantraṃ [pūrvalikhita brahmāṇḍakhaṇḍasaṃbhūtamityādi mayi citsphuraṇā kuru ityantam iti paryāyarūpeṇādhika pāṭho dṛśyate |] varānane | 
evaṃ pātracatuṣkaṃ ca vaṭukādeḥ punarbhavet || 65 || 
gurūṇāṃ ca trayaṃ caikamekamevātmano bhavet | 
evaṃ bhavanti pātrāṇi navaiva hyuttamāni ca || 66 || 
pañcapātraṃ bhavenmadhye madhyamaṃ tvekapātrakam | 
gurave guru(pā?pu)trāya tatpatnyai tat samarpayet || 67 || 
(va?vī)raśaktyai (varaṃ?vīra)pātraṃ nivedyātmani yojayet | 
evamevārcanād devi bhavedamṛtamuttamam || 68 || 
kuśāgreṇa samādāya amṛtaṃ sarvapāvanam | 

pṛ0 139) gurutrayaṃ ca saṃtarpya vaṭukādīn pratarpya ca || 69 || 
pralayānalasaṃkāśe cidagnau juhuyāt tataḥ [ayamatra mantra- ārdra jvalati jyotirevāhaṃ brahmāhamasmi sāhamasmi ahamevāha mā juhomi svāhā ||] | 
ātmanaḥ kuṇḍalinyāśca hutvā vai brahmarandhrake || 70 || 
bījatrayeṇa triḥ prāśya mudrayā tattvasaṃjñayā | 
viśuddhāntarmanāḥ pūto yogyaḥ syādyāgakarmaṇi || 71 || 
amṛtatvaṃ kavitvaṃ ca prāśyāmṛtaṃ labhennaraḥ | 
bhraṃśanādasya pātrasya bhūmau bindunipātanāt || 72 || 
aśubhaṃ syāt tadā tasya homācchāntirnacānyataḥ | 
prokṣayet tena cātmānaṃ mūlena vāruṇena vā || 73 || 
pūjopakaraṇaṃ cāpi trirabhyukṣya tathaiva hi | 
amṛtaiḥ prokṣitaṃ yattu sarvaṃ brahmamayaṃ bhavet || 74 || 
yadanyad dīyate dravyamalaṃkārādikaṃ ca yat | 
varuṇasyaiva bījena teṣāṃ prokṣaṇamācaret || 75 || 
sarveṣāṃ devamuccārya mūlamuccārya pūrvataḥ | 
arghyapātrasthatoyena pratināmnā nivedayet || 76 || 
anyatoyaistu saṃsṛṣṭamarghyapātrasthitetaraiḥ | 
tanna gṛhṇātīṣṭadevī dattaṃ vidhiśatairapi || 77 || 

iti śrīgandharvatantre pārvatīśvarasaṃvāde bahiryāgavidhau viśeṣārghyapātrādisādhanakramanirūpaṇaṃ trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 13 || 

pṛ0 140) caturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 
īśvara uvāca 
ādhāraśaktimārabhya kāmeśvarāntamadrije | 
pūjayet sādhako bhaktyā pīṭhaṃ mantramayaṃ puraḥ || 1 || 
oṃkārabindumadhyasthaṃ nāmadheyādyamakṣaram | 
devatānāṃ svabījaṃ tatpūjāyāmṛddhisiddhidam || 2 || 
kāmapīṭhaṃ tato dhyātvā pūjayet sādhakastathā | 
devaṃ kāmeśvaraṃ tatra hyekavaktraṃ caturbhujam || 3 || 
bhasmā(śru?ñci)taṃ madhyahṛdi raktāraktaṃ ca kuṅkumaiḥ | 
triśūlaṃ ca pinākaṃ ca vāmahastadvaye dhṛtam || 4 || 
utpalaṃ bījapūraṃ ca dakṣiṇadvitaye tathā | 
śvetapadmoparisthaṃ ca dhyātvā madhye prapūjayet || 5 || 
śaktyā yukto yadā devi sādhakaḥ paricintayet | 
āyudhā(nāma?nāṃ sva)rūpaṃ ca mūladevyāṃ [vyā ka pāṭhaḥ |] samaṃ niśi || 6 || 
śāṃbhavena [vākhyena ka pāṭhaḥ |] yajed devaṃ pūrvoktena ca sādhakaḥ | 
saptamyā mūlamuccārya mahātripurasundarī || 7 || 
amṛtapadamuccārya caitanyamūrtimāditaḥ | 
kalpayāmīti manunā mūrti saṃcintayet tathā || 8 || 
devīṃ kāmeśvarāṅkasthāṃ paramānandananditām | 
sādhakāya prayacchantīṃ puruṣārthacatuṣṭayam || 9 || 
ānandālasayā dṛṣṭyā vīkṣantīṃ karuṇārdrayā | 

pṛ0 141) nārācamudrayā paścādrakṣāṃ mantreṇa kārayet || 100 || 
avaguṇṭhya tato mantrī kuryād digbandhanaṃ tataḥ | 
prāṇāyāmaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā gṛhṇīyāt kusumāñjalim || 11 || 
puṣpāñjaliṃ vinā devīṃ nāvāhayet kadācana | 
tato dhyāyenmahādevīṃ yathoktāṃ parameśvarīm || 12 || 
pratyakṣīkṛtya hṛdaye jitaprāṇo'tha sādhakaḥ | 
aikyaṃ saṃcintayed devyā bāhyāntarmūrtiyugmayoḥ || 13 || 
tatastu vāyubījena vahannāsāpuṭena tu | 
taccaitanyaṃ viniḥsārya puṣpāñjalau niveśayet || 14 || 
nāsikāvāyuniḥsārāt puṣpasthā devatā bhavet | 
yāvat saṃsthāpayed devīṃ svahastaṃ na viyojayet || 15 || 
kṛte viyoge hastasya puṣpāt tasmānmaheśvari | 
gandharvaiḥ pūjyate devī pūjakairnāpyate phalam || 16 || 
trikhaṇḍāmudrayā tasmāt tāmāvāhanavidyayā | 
nirgamayyātidīptābhāṃ śrīpīṭhāntarnidhārayet || 17 || 
pāṇidvayaṃ samaṃ samyak parivartanayogataḥ | 
yojayitvā tarjanībhyāmanāme dhārayet tataḥ || 18 || 
madhyame yojayenmadhye kaniṣṭhe tadadhastataḥ | 
aṅguṣṭhāvapi saṃyojyau tridhā yugmakrameṇa tu || 19 || 
trikhaṇḍeyaṃ mahāmudrā tripurāhvānakarmaṇi | 
hasa[hasa ka pāṭhaḥ |]bījasamārūḍhā bālā cāgnyāsanasthitā || 20 || 

pṛ0 142) anayā[hasraiṃ hasakalarī hassrau iti trikhaṇḍāvidyā |]mūlamuccārya mudrayā ca trikhaṇḍayā | 
mahāpadmavanāntaḥsthe kāraṇānandavigrahe || 21 || 
sarvabhūtahite mātarehyehi parameśvari | 
deveśi bhaktisulabhe parivārasamanvite || 22 || 
asyāṃ(mūrtau)samāgaccha sthitiṃ matkṛpayā kuru | 
ehi devi prabhāvāt te śubhade bhayanāśini || 23 || 
yāvat tvāṃ pūjayiṣyāmi tāvat tvaṃ susthirā bhava | 
kāmeśi tvamihāgaccha sarvaiḥ parikaraiḥ saha || 24 || 
pūjākarmaṇi sāṃnidhyamiha kalpaya kāminī | 
kāmeśvari samāgaccha kāmeśāṅkaniṣeduṣi || 25 || 
avyucchinnāṃ matiṃ śuddhāṃ vācaṃ kaṇṭhasya dehi me | 
evaṃ kṛte mahādevi sthitistasyāḥ prajāyate || 26 || 
samyak saṃpūritaḥ puṣpaiḥ karābhyāṃ kalpito'ñjaliḥ | 
āvāhanī samākhyātā mudrā sarvārthasādhikā || 27 || 
adhomukhīkṛtā saiva tadā vai sthāpanī bhavet | 
militaṃ muṣṭiyugalaṃ saṃnidhāpanarūpiṇī || 28 || 
antaraṅguṣṭhamuṣṭyā tu saṃnirodhanarūpiṇī | 
etasyā eva mudrāyāstarjanyau (savane?prasṛte) yadā || 29 || 
avaguṇṭhanamudreyaṃ sarvarakṣākarī matā | 
amṛtīkaraṇaṃ kuryāt sādhako dhenumudrayā || 30 || 
parivartya karau paścāt tarjanīmadhyame yuge | 

pṛ0 143) kaniṣṭhānāmikāyugmaṃ parasparayutaṃ kuru || 31 || 
dhenumudreyamākhyātā amṛtīkaraṇe priye | 
aṅgamantrān nyaset devi devyaṅge sādhakottamaḥ || 32 || 
sakalīkaraṇaṃ nāma mudreyaṃ vyāptirūpiṇī | 
anyonyagrathitāṅguṣṭhā prasāritaparāṅguliḥ || 33 || 
mahāmudreyamākhyātā paramīkaraṇe śive | 
tato'vaguṇṭhayed devīmavaguṇṭhanamudrayā || 34 || 
āvāhanaṃ bhaved devi dūrādāhvānameva ca | 
saṃsthāpanaṃ bhaved devi niścalatvopapādakam || 35 || 
naikaṭyāvasthititvaṃ ca saṃnidhānamitīritam | 
ananyacittatvayā(cchā?cñā)saṃnirodhanamucyate || 36 || 
saṃpūrṇāvasthiteryā(ccha?cñā)sakalīkaraṇaṃ priye | 
ayogyadṛṣṭyaviṣaya[yatā pā ka pāṭhaḥ |]pā(do?da)namavaguṇṭhanam || 37 || 
ānandapūrṇāva(sthiti?stha)tvamamṛtīkaraṇaṃ śive | 
sarvāparādhajātānāṃ sahiṣṇutvaprakāśakam || 38 || 
paramīkaraṇaṃ nāma saṃprārthanamihocyate | 
saṃmukhamudrayā devīṃ saṃmukhaṃ prārthayet tataḥ || 39 || 
muṣṭidvayasthitāṅguṣṭhau saṃmukhau ca parasparam | 
saṃśliṣṭāvucchritau kuryā[cchreya?tseyaṃ]saṃmukhamudrikā || 40 || 
mūlavidyāṃ samuccārya mahātripurasundarī | 
śrīpādukāṃ tataḥ paścāt pūjayāmīti bhaktitaḥ || 41 || 

pṛ0 144) devīpādāmbujadvandve puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ diśet | 
tathaiva tarpayāmyante mudrayā tarpayet tridhā || 42 || 
prārthanamudrayā paścādabhyarthayedanena tu | 
prasādasaṃmukhe devi prasannā bhava sundari || 43 || 
pūjābhāgaṃ gṛhāṇemaṃ māmakaṃ bhaktavatsale | 
ahaṃ yadyapi deveśi durbalo'pyalpasādhanaḥ || 44 || 
bhaktyā karomi pūjāṃ te kṛpayānugṛhāṇa mām | 
prasṛtāṅgulikau hastau mithaḥśliṣṭau ca saṃmukhau || 45 || 
kāryau ca hṛdaye seyaṃ mudrā prārthanasaṃjñikā | 
saṃdarśayet svasvabījapūrvaṃ mu(drāṃ ta?drāsta)to nava || 46 || 
saṃkṣobhadrāvaṇākarṣavaśyonmādamahāṅkuśāḥ | 
khecarībījayonyākhyā nava mudrāstataḥ kramāt || 47 || 
etā mudrā maheśāni ba[ndha?ndhū]kakuṅkumaprabhāḥ | 
svasvamudrā[drā ka pāṭhaḥ |]karāḥ sarvāḥ śrīvidyāsaṃmukhī(ḥ)smaret || 48 || 
athaivaṃ parameśānyā upacārān nivedayet | 
bhaktyaivaite kṛtā devi sādhakaṃ devasaṃnidhim || 49 || 
cārayanti yatastasmāducyante copacārakāḥ | 
samīpe cāraṇādvāpi[kalā?bāli]kānte tathoditāḥ || 50 || 
namontamāsanaṃ dadyāt svāgataṃ darśanaṃ bhavet | 
namontaṃ pādayoḥ pādyamarghya [śivo?namo]ntameva ca || 51 || 
svadhetyācamanaṃ [prājñi?proktaṃ] madhuparkastathaiva ca | 

pṛ0 145) tenaiva manunācāmaṃ namontaṃ snānameva ca || 52 || 
namonte vāsasī prokte tathāṅgābharaṇāni ca | 
namontamarpayet(kundaṃ?gandhaṃ)puṣpaṃ ca [ca nāsti ka pāṭhaḥ |] vauṣaḍantakam || 53 || 
puṣpaṃ samarpayed devyai mudrayā jñānasaṃjñayā | 
aṅguṣṭhatarjanīyogāj jñānamudreyamīritā || 54 || 
namontaṃ ca tathā dhūpaṃ dīpaṃ [pamā ka pāṭhaḥ |] mālāṃ tathaiva ca | 
naivedyaṃ ca tato dadyādyathoktaṃ vai caturvidham || 55 || 
pānārthaṃ madhuraṃ vāri dadyādācamanaṃ punaḥ | 
karpūrasahitaṃ devyai tāmbūlaṃ ca nivedayet || 56 || 
tarpaṇāni punardadyāt tripurātattvamudrayā | 
aṅguṣṭhānāmikāyogāt [ga ka pāṭhaḥ |] tattvamudreyamīritā || 57 || 
aṅguṣṭhaṃ śivamityāhuranāmā śaktirucyate | 
tarpaṇaṃ tu tayoryogādamṛtairvāmapāṇinā || 58 || 
yonimudrāṃ pradarśyātha mudrāḥ saṃdarśayet kramāt | 
stutvā praṇamya vidhivajjapedvidyāmananyadhīḥ || 59 || 
japānte juhuyādagniṃ homānte balimutsṛjet | 
balidānāvasāne tu nivedyāni nivedayet || 60 || 
daśāṅgādyaistato dhūpaiḥ punardevīṃ pradhūpayet | 
dīpamālāḥ pradarśyātha pādāllalāṭakāvadhi || 61 || 
vīreśvarāya vauṣaṭ ca [ṣaḍiti ka pāṭhaḥ |] sindūraṃ dāpayedatha | 
aṅgarāgeṣu sindūraṃ pāneṣu madirāṃ tathā || 62 || 

pṛ0 146) vastreṣu raktakauśeyaṃ[ṣeya ka pāṭhaḥ |] tripurāprītidāyakam | 
netrāñjanaṃ nivedyātha darśayed darpaṇaṃ tathā || 63 || 
mūrdhni cchatraṃ nidhāyātha bījayedraktacāmaraiḥ | 
sitairvā parameśānīṃ natu kṛṣṇaiḥ kadācana || 64 || 
vādaye[yañcha ka pāṭhaḥ |]cchaṅkhaghaṇṭe ca punaḥ punaḥ pradhūpayet | 
tataḥ saṃtoṣayed devīṃ gītavāditraniḥsvanaiḥ || 65 || 
vādyairnānāvidhairdevi krīḍākautukamaṅgalaiḥ | 
naṭanartakasaṃghai[hai ka pāṭhaḥ |]śca veśyābhirapi pārvati | 
ātmanā sarvabhāvena nivedya tanmayo bhavet || 66 || 

iti śrīgandharvatantre pārvatīśvarasaṃvāde bahiryāgavidhinirūpaṇaṃ caturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 14 || 

pṛ0 147) pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 
śrīdevyuvāca 
upacārān kathaṃ deva phalaṃ teṣāṃ ca kīdṛśam | 
yacca priyatamaṃ devyāstat sarvaṃ vada śaṃkara || 1 || 

īśvara uvāca 
upacārān pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu ṣoḍaśa pārvati | 
yaiḥ sākṣāt [syāt kha pāṭhaḥ |] tuṣyate devī vidhānairvihite[riḍite ka pāṭhaḥ |]rvi(duḥ bhuḥ) || 2 || 
sauvarṇa rājataṃ vāstraṃ tathā ratnavinirmitam | 
āsanaṃ prathamaṃ dadyāt pauṣpaṃ dāravameva vā || 3 || 
na patramāsanaṃ dadyāt kadācidiha pūjane | 
yathoktavidhinā devyai raktakambalameva vā || 4 || 
[sva ka pāṭhaḥ |]sumerupādapīṭhānte padmakalpita āsane [tamāsanam kha pāṭhaḥ |] | 
bhogamokṣaprade mātastiṣṭhasva parameśvari || 5 || 
anenaivāsanaṃ devyai yo dadyādvihitaṃ śive | 
bhuktimuktī kare tasya sarvatra sthānavān bhavet || 6 || 
pā(dyā?dā)rthamudakaṃ pādyaṃ candanāgurusaṃyutam | 
suśītalaṃ[niveditamitiśeṣa |] mayā devi sukhāya tava pādayoḥ || 7 || 
tattaijasena pātreṇa śaṅkhenātha pradāpayet | 
dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṃ saṃsthānaṃ pādya[da ka pāṭhaḥ |]miṣyate || 8 || 

pṛ0 148) pādyamantro mayā prokta(ma?stva)nenaiva nivedayet | 
arghyeṇa labhate kāmānarghyeṇa labhate dhanam || 9 || 
putrāyuḥ sukhamokṣā(ṇi?di) dānāda(rgha?rghya)sya vai labhet | 
pūrvasaṃsthāpitenaiva śaṅkhena vidhinā svayam || 10 || 
śvetasarṣapamudgābhyāṃ tilakṣīraistathā yavaiḥ | 
raktacandanapu(ṣpe ca? ṣpaiśca) tripurāyai maheśvari || 11 || 
nidhāya purato dadyādarghyamantreṇa sādhakaḥ | 
arghyamarghyamidaṃ devi mayā bhaktyā niveditam || 12 || 
sajalaṃ śaṅkhapātrastha gṛhītvā mūrdhni yojaya | 
udakaṃ dīyate ya[stu?ttu]sagandhaṃ phenavarjitam || 13 || 
ācamanā(dya?rthaṃ)devāya tadācamanamucyate | 
karpūravāsitairvāpi kālāgurupradhūpitaiḥ || 14 || 
yathā tathā sagandhairvā prasannaiḥ [ka?phe]navarjitaiḥ | 
dadyādācamanīyaṃ tu sagandhasalilaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 15 || 
taijasena tu pātreṇa śaṅkhenāpyathavā priye | 
āyurbalayaśovṛddhiṃ pradāyācamanīyakam || 16 || 
labhate sādhako nityaṃ[sa?kā]māṃścaiva yathepsitān [tam ka pāṭhaḥ |] | 
sagandhācamanaṃ devi mayā bhaktyā niveditam || 17 || 
āyurbalayaśovṛddhyai tadidaṃ pratigṛhyatām | 
dadhi sarpirjalaṃ kṣaudraṃ sitābhiścāpi[pakṣabhiḥ?sekṣubhiḥ] || 18 || 
procyate madhuparkastu [rka tu ka pāṭhaḥ |] devīprītipradāyaka | 

pṛ0 149) jalaṃ ca nārikelotthaṃ sitā dadhi ghṛtaṃ samam || 19 || 
sarveṣāmadhikaṃ kṣaudraṃ madhuparke prayojayet | 
taddadyāt kāṃsyapātreṇa ropyapātreṇa vā punaḥ || 20 || 
jyotiṣṭhomāśvamedhādau yat puṇyaṃ labhate naraḥ | 
sarvaṃ tat parameśāni madhuparke pratiṣṭhitam || 21 || 
ājyaṃ dadhi madhūnmiśraṃ jalaṃ cāpi saśarkaram | 
madhuparkaṃ ropyapātre [rauṣma ka pāṭhaḥ |] gṛhītvā bhuṅkṣva sundari || 22 || 
madhuparkaṃ vinā pūjā sādhakakṣayakāriṇī | 
madhuparkamadṛṣṭvaiva sādhakaṃ bhakṣayet parā || 23 || 
karpūrāgurukastūrīrocanākuṅkumaṃ tathā | 
nārikelajalaṃ kṣaudraṃ tathekṣurasamuttamam || 24 || 
sitā [tā kā pāṭhaḥ |] ca pañcagavyaṃ ca sarvauṣadhigaṇaṃ tathā | 
prānte toyamiti proktaṃ snānīyaṃ tripurāpriyam || 25 || 
bhṛṅgāreṇāthavā śaṅkhaistripurāyai nivedayet | 
sādhakaḥ snānadānāttu hayamedhaphalaṃ labhet || 26 || 
dīrghāyuḥ kāmabhogī ca mahāpātakahā bhavet | 
pratyekaṃ sarvavastūnāṃ sahasrapalamānataḥ || 27 || 
mahāsnānaṃ bhaveddevi madhyaṃ palaśatena tu | 
kaniṣṭhaṃ vai bhavet snānaṃ pa(lānāṃ?laiḥ) daśabhirīritam || 28 || 
miśrīkṛtaistu sarveṣāṃ snāmānaṃ na vidyate | 
sna[snā ka pāṭhaḥ |]payet prathamaṃ devīṃ tripāditi ṛcā punaḥ || 29 || 

pṛ0 150) mūlenāpi tataḥ paścādamunā ca nivedayet | 
tvamāpaḥ pṛthivī [vī ka pāṭhaḥ |] caiva jyoti(staṃ?stvaṃ)vāyureva ca || 30 || 
kevalaṃ bhaktibhāvena devi tvāṃ snapayāmyaham | 
sna[snā ka pāṭhaḥ |]payitvā mahādevīṃ vastra yadi na dāpayet || 31 || 
sa nirlajjaḥ paraḥ pāpaḥ prapate(da?dvṛ)jinārṇave | 
vastrābhāve tato dadyādraktapadmaṃ tathā ja(vāḥ?pāḥ) || 32 || 
snapayitvā mahādevīṃ vastrayugmaṃ pradāpayet | 
vastreṇa hriyate lajjā vastreṇa hriyate tvagham || 33 || 
sarvabhūṣaṇavargeṣu vastramuttamamucyate | 
devīprītikaraṃ vastraṃ caturvargapradaṃ śubham || 34 || 
nirdaśaṃ malinaṃ jīrṇaṃ chinnaṃ gātrāvaliṅgitam | 
parakīyaṃ hyā(thu?khu)daṣṭaṃ sūcīviddhaṃ tathoṣitam || 35 || 
satpatākā(ri?vi)tānādau sūcividdhaṃ prayojayet | 
keśānvitamadhautaṃ ca śleṣmamūtrādidūṣitam || 36 || 
vahnidagdhaṃ kucailaṃ ca mahādevyai na dāpayet | 
citravastraṃ dukūlaṃ ca devīprītikaraṃ param || 37 || 
sarvasiddhipradaṃ vastraṃ vahniṣṭomaphalapradam | 
vidyātantusamāyukte mantravarṇasamanvite || 38 || 
vidyāvidye ja(vā?pā)śoṇavāsasī tava sundari | 
udyadādityasaṃkāśaṃ vāsoyugmaṃ sunirmalam || 39 || 
nūtanaṃ gātrasukhadaṃ paridhatsva sureśvari | 

pṛ0 151) kirīṭaṃ ca śiroratnaṃ kuṇḍalaṃ ca lalāṭikā || 40 || 
tālapatraṃ ca hāraśca [ra ka pāṭhaḥ |] graiveyakamathormikā | 
sūtrāvalī keśapāśe tā(ḍa?ṭa)ṅkavalayā(ndadau?ṅgadāḥ) || 41 || 
pādāṅgu(rī?lī)yakaṃ sūtraṃ nūpuraṃ kṣudraghaṇṭikāḥ | 
alaṃkārāḥ samākhyātā alaṃkāreṣu ṣoḍaśa || 42 || 
caturvargapradaṃ nityaṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ sarvasaukhyadam | 
tuṣṭipuṣṭikaraṃ devyai [nitya ka pāṭhaḥ |] yathāśaktyā nivedayet || 43 || 
navaratnasamāyuktā drutahāṭakakalpitāḥ | 
gātrāṇi śobhayantvete alaṃkārāstu sundari || 44 || 
kāmeśi kāmarūpe tvaṃ sarvakāmaphalaprade | 
bhūṣaṇaṃ gṛhṇa cārvaṅgi mayā bhaktyā niveditam || 45 || 
cūrṇīkṛto vā ghṛṣṭo vā dāhākarṣita eva vā | 
rasaḥ saṃmardajo [samardaja ka pāṭhaḥ |] vāpi prāṇyaṅgodbhava eva vā || 46 || 
gandhaḥ pañcavidhaḥ prokto devīprītipradāyakaḥ | 
praśastagandhayu[ktā?ktyā]tu gandhacūrṇāni yāni ca || 47 || 
tāni gandhāhvayāni syuḥ sa gandhaḥ prathamaḥ smṛtaḥ | 
ghṛṣṭo malayajo gandhaḥ [sa?śa]balaśca nameruṇā || 48 || 
agurupra[bhū?bhṛ]tiścāpi yasya paṅkaḥ pradīyate | 
agurude[rurde ka pāṭhaḥ |]vadārvādi yo dagdhvā gṛhyate rasaḥ || 49 || 
sa dāhākarṣito gandhastṛtīyaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | 
sagandhagandhinībilvatilakaṃ śatapatrikām || 50 || 

pṛ0 152) niṣpīḍya gṛhyate yo'sau saṃmardajaḥ sa ucyate | 
mṛganābhisamudbhūtastatkośodbhava [ṣodbhava ka pāṭhaḥ |] eva vā || 51 || 
gandhaḥ prāṇyaṅgajaḥ proktaḥ pañcamastu sa ucyate | 
gandhasya vistaro bhedo diṅmātraṃ samudāhṛtam || 52 || 
sarveṣu gandhajāteṣu praśasto malayodbhavaḥ | 
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena dadyānmalayajaṃ sadā || 53 || 
kuṅkumāgurukastūrīkarpūramalayodbhavaiḥ | 
samīkṛtaistu yo gandhastripurāprītidāyakaḥ || 54 || 
kucandanaṃ [śi?si]taṃ caiva kālīyakasamanvitam | 
anulepanamukhyaṃ tu devyāḥ prītikaraṃ param | 55 || 
alaktaṃ nakharāgeṣu devīprītikaraṃ tathā | 
gandhena labhate kāmān gandho dharmapradaḥ sadā || 56 || 
a[mvā?ṅgā]nāṃ sādhako gandho mokṣe cāpi pratiṣṭhitaḥ | 
śarīraṃ te na jānāmi ceṣṭāṃ[cai?ścai]va maheśvari || 57 || 
mayā niveditān gandhān pratigṛhya vilipyatām | 
gandhaiḥ sutoṣitā devī caturvargapradā bhavet || 58 || 
anenaiva maheśāni gandhān devyai nivedayet | 
ghṛtatailādiyogena svarṇādau dīpavahninā || 59 || 
yadañjanaṃ prajāyeta kṛtvā karpūramiśritam | 
dharmārthakāmamokṣāya tripurāyai nivedayet || 60 || 
vidhavā nā(ccha?ñja)naṃ kuryānmahāmāyārthamadrije | 

pṛ0 153) na mṛtpātre gataṃ kuryāt sādhako netrarañjanam || 61 || 
na pūjāphalamāpnoti mṛtpātre vihitāñja(laiḥ?naiḥ) | 
parakīyāṃstathā ghrātān steyaṃ kṛ(tyā?tvā)bhimarditān || 62 || 
puṣpaṃ dhūpaṃ ca gandhaṃ ca nopaca[rān?ret] tathāparān | 
ghrātān nivedya deveśi naro namakamāpnuyāt || 63 || 
naiva paryuṣitaiḥ puṣpaiḥ patraiścāpi maheśvarīm | 
pūjayet parameśāni mahātripurasundarīm || 64 || 
sarvaṃ paryuṣitaṃ varjyaṃ patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ tathā | 
padmāni sitaraktāni kumudānyutpalāni ca || 65 || 
eṣāṃ paryuṣitāśaṅkā kāryā pañcadinordhvataḥ [rddhvataḥ ka pāṭhaḥ |] | 
anyeṣāṃ kusumānāṃ ca yāvadgandhaviparyayaḥ || 66 || 
bilvapatre maheśāni nāsti paryuṣitātmatā | 
bakulaṃ kesaraṃ vajraṃ mālyaṃ [lā kha pāṭhaḥ |] kundaṃ ca śālmalam || 67 || 
karavīraṃ cārkapuṣpaṃ bandhūkakamale tathā | 
mālatī mallikā jātī yūthikā mādhavī tathā || 68 || 
tagaraḥ karṇikāraśca droṇaścotpalacampakau | 
aśokaḥ kumudaścaiva śephālikākadambhakau || 69 || 
ketakī vanamālā ca kusumbhakiṃśukau tathā | 
kahlārabakule caiva lavaṅganāgakesarau || 70 || 
sarveṣu puṣpajāteṣu tripurāyāḥ sadaiva hi | 
etānyeva priyāṇi syurna patrairarcayecchivām || 71 || 
patreṣu bilvapatraṃ ca tathā madanapallavam | 

pṛ0 154) dūrvāṅkuraṃ tathā pro(ktā?ktaṃ) nānyat patraṃ prayojayet || 72 || 
mallikā mālatī kundo droṇaścātha sitāmbujam | 
śuklapakṣe mahādevi tripurāyai nivedayet || 73 || 
sarveṣāṃ puṣpajātīnāṃ raktapadmaṃ tathā ja(vā?pā) | 
devīprītikaraṃ prājñe sarvakāmaphalapradam || 74 || 
ratnapuṣpaṃ ca deveśi tathā svarṇādinirmitam |
raktapadmena vajreṇa tulāṃ nāyāti karhicit || 75 || 
eteṣāṃ puṣpajātānāṃ yena kena vinirmitām | 
mālāṃ kṛtvā mahādevyai yat phalaṃ labhate naraḥ || 76 || 
api vaktrasahasraistadvaktuṃ[stu kha pāṭhaḥ |] nālaṃ tataḥ prabhuḥ | 
puṣpamūle vased brahmā puṣpamadhye tu keśavaḥ || 77 || 
puṣpāgre'haṃ sthito nityaṃ sarve devāḥ sthitā dale | 
carācarāśca sakalāḥ sadā puṣpavasāḥ smṛtāḥ || 78 || 
paraṃ jyotiḥ puṣpagataṃ puṣpeṇaiva prasīdati | 
bhogamokṣapradaṃ puṣpaṃ tuṣṭiśrīpuṣṭimodadam || 79 || 
puṣpairdevī prasannā syād dharmakāmārthadāyinī | 
tasmāt puṣpairyajed devīṃ nityaṃ bhaktiyuto naraḥ || 80 || 
brahmaviṣṇuśivādīnāṃ puṣpameva sadā priyam | 
tatte mātaḥ prayacchāmi pavitraṃ pratigṛhyatām || 81 || 
ugragandhamagandhaṃ ca kṛmikeśādidūṣitam | 
aśuddhapātrapāṇisthaṃ vāsobhiḥ kutsitātmabhiḥ || 82 || 
ānītaṃ nārpayed devyai pramādādapi doṣakṛt | 

pṛ0 155) snā(tvā?tā)nītaiḥ paryuṣitairyācitaiḥ kṛṣṇavarṇakaiḥ || 83 || 
svayaṃ vikā(śi?si)tairmuktaiḥ svayaṃ ca pātitairbhuvi | 
nārcayet kalikābhiśca vinā campakapaṅkajaiḥ || 84 || 
puṣpaṃ vā yadivā patraṃ phalaṃ neṣṭamadhomukham | 
duḥkhadaṃ tat samākhyātaṃ yathotpannatathārpaṇam || 85 || 
citrapūjāsu sarvāsu na viruddhaṃ na dūṣaṇam | 
adhomukhāparṇaṃ neṣṭaṃ puṣpāñjalividhiṃ vinā || 86 || 
kiṃcātibahunoktena sāmānyenedamucyate | 
uktā(nmu?nu)ktaistathā puṣpairjalajaiḥ sthalajairapi || 87 || 
patraiḥ sarvairyathālābhaṃ bhaktimān satataṃ yajet | 
puṣpābhāve yajet patraiḥ patrālābhe ca tatphalaiḥ || 88 || 
akṣatairvā jalairvāpi na pūjāṃ vyatilaṅghayet | 
eteṣāmapyalābhe tu mānasīṃ bhaktimāśrayet || 89 || 
dahyamānasya kāṣṭhādernistāpo yasya jāyate | 
nāsādirandhrasukhadaḥ sagandho'timanoharaḥ || 90 || 
sa dhūpa iti vijñeyo devīprītipradāyakaḥ | 
patraṃ [putra ka pāṭhaḥ |] mustaṃ nakhaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ jaṭā māṃsī ca śailajam || 91 || 
saralaṃ devakāṣṭhaṃ ca jatu sarjasacandanam | 
kapilāghṛta-karpūra-śarkarāgarumiśritam || 92 || 
ṣoḍaśāṅgo mahādhūpaḥ ṣoḍaśīprītidāyakaḥ | 
na bhūmau vitared dhūpaṃ nāsane kalaśe natu || 93 || 
yathā tathādhāragataṃ kṛtvā taṃ tu nivedayet | 

pṛ0 156) vanaspatirasotpanno gandhāḍhyo gandha uttamaḥ || 94 || 
āghreyaḥ sarvadevānāṃ dhūpo'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām | 
atha dīpaṃ pravakṣyāmi jyotiṣṭomaphalapradam || 95 || 
ghṛtadīpastu[ṣu ka pāṭhaḥ |] prathamastilatailodbhavastataḥ | 
sārṣapaścādhamaḥ proktastadanyo ninditaḥ smṛtaḥ || 96 || 
padmasūtrabhavā cādyā kārpāsasaṃbhavā parā | 
darbhagarbhabhavā cāpi vartikā parikīrtitā || 97 || 
ko[ṣa?śa]jaṃ romajaṃ vāstraṃ tūlaṃ [malina ka pāṭhaḥ |] paryuṣitaṃ tathā | 
vartikārthaṃ na cādadyāt sādhako bhūtimicchukaḥ || 98 || 
taijasaṃ pārthivaṃ lauhaṃ dīpapātraṃ praśasyate | 
dīpavṛkṣāśca kartavyāstaijasādyāḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 99 || 
vṛkṣe dīpaḥ pradātavyo natu bhūmau kadācana | 
kurvantaṃ pṛthivītāpaṃ yo dīpamutsṛjennaraḥ || 100 || 
tāmisraṃ narakaṃ ghoramāpnotyeva na saṃśayaḥ | 
netrāhlādakaraḥ svarcirdūratāpavivarjitaḥ || 101 || 
saśikhaḥ śabdarahito nirdhūmo nātihrasvakaḥ | 
dīpavṛkṣasthite pātre śuddhasnehaprapūrite || 102 || 
dakṣiṇāvartavartyā vai cārudīptaḥ pradīpakaḥ | 
uttamaḥ procyate so'tra tripurāprītidāyakaḥ || 103 || 
vṛkṣeṇa varjito dīpo madhyamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | 
vihīnaḥ pātratailābhyāma[dhya?dha]maḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 104 || 
dīpamālā prakartavyā naikadīpaḥ kadācana | 

pṛ0 157) trayo dīpāḥ pradātavyāḥ pañca vā parameśvari || 105 || 
ito nyūnaṃ na dātavyaṃ tripurāyai kadācana | 
naiva dīpaḥ pradātavyo vidhūtaḥ śrīvivṛddhaye || 106 || 
na miśrīkṛtya dadyāt tu dīpasnehān ghṛtādikān | 
kṛtvā miśrīkṛtasnehaṃ rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 107 || 
naiva nirvāpayed dīpaṃ devārthamapi kalpitam | 
dīpahartā bhave[dga?da]ndhaḥ kā[no?ṇo]nirvāpako bhavet || 108 || 
na tena vyavahāro'pi kartavyaḥ sādhakottamaiḥ | 
sūryācandramasorjyotirvidyu[da?to']gnestathaiva ca || 109 || 
tvameva jyotiṣāṃ jyotirdīpo'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām | 
dīpaṃ dakṣiṇato devyāḥ purato natu vāmataḥ || 110 || 
vāmatastu tathā dhūpamagre vā natu dakṣiṇe | 
nivedayet purobhāge gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca bhūṣaṇam || 111 || 
naivedyaṃ dakṣiṇe vāme purato vā na pṛṣṭhataḥ | 
gātre dātuṃ ca yadyogyaṃ yantreṣveva nivedayet || 112 || 
dadyādayogyaṃ purato naivedyaṃ bhojanādikam | 
madirāṃ pṛṣṭhato dadyādanyapānaṃ tu vāmataḥ || 113 || 
yā vidyā ceha deveśi śrīvidyāyāmanāsavā[yī ka pāṭhaḥ |] | 
phalahīnā samākhyātā sābhicārāya kalpate || 114 || 

iti śrīgandharvatantre pārvatīśvarasaṃvāde pūjopacāratatphalavarṇanaṃ pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ saṃpūrṇaḥ || 15 || 

pṛ0 158) ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 
īśvara uvāca 
ikṣurasaṃ samādāya paryuṣitaṃ susaṃskṛtam | 
sahakārarasaṃ tatra nikṣipenmadhunā saha || 1 || 
bādaraṃ jāmbavaṃ caiva rasaṃ khārjūrameva ca | 
nārikelodbhavaṃ tatra drākṣārasamanuttamam || 2 || 
mohinīphalajaṃ cūrṇaṃ jātīkoṣarajastathā | 
kanakabījacūrṇaṃ ca jātīphalasamudbhavam || 3 || 
trijātaṃ trisugandhiṃ ca trikaṭuṃ triphalānvitam | 
tathānyeṣāṃ ca dravyāṇāṃ sugandhīnāṃ rajaḥ śive || 4 || 
kiṃcit kiṃcicca nikṣipya karpūrairadhi[ścā kha pāṭhaḥ |]vāsayet | 
svarṇe vā rājate pātre kā(ṭa?ca)puṭe'thavā priye || 5 || 
sthāpayitvā sitāṃ tatra nikṣipet parameśvari | 
nikṣipya lohitairdevi vastrairācchādya yatnataḥ || 6 || 
saptarātroṣitaṃ tattu jāyate hyamṛtopamam | 
candanāgurukarpūrairdhūpayitvā nivedayet || 7 || 
eṣā sarvottamā proktā devīpriyatamā sadā | 
madireti samākhyātā paramānandadāyinī || 8 || 
enāṃ nivedya sundaryai sarvasiddhimupālabhet | 
devīloke ciraṃ sthitvā tato rājā kṣitau bhavet || 9 || 

pṛ0 159) tatrāpi cānayārādhya[dhyā ka pāṭhaḥ |] kaivalyaṃ muktimāpnuyāt | 
savikalpasya deveśi vihitaiṣā na cānyathā || 10 || 
nirvikalpasya deveśi surai(ra?va)vihitāgame | 
amṛtaṃ ca tadeva syānma(dā?dyaṃ)cāpi tadeva hi || 11 || 
nāpadyapi dvijo madyaṃ dadyād devyai kadācana | 
mohādyadi dadenmadyaṃ brāhmaṇyādeva hīyate || 12 || 
brahmaghātī sa eva syāttasmānmadyaṃ vivarjayet | 
madyameva purāsevyamāsīt kamalalocane || 13 || 
pītvā madyaṃ purā śukra ātmānaṃ cāpi(vismṛtaḥ?vyasmarat) | 
pītvā matto niśānāthaḥ patnīṃ tāṃ jagṛhe guroḥ || 14 || 
atastenāpi muninā śāpo dattaḥ sudāruṇaḥ | 
brahmā ca munibhiḥ sārdhamidameva purā jagau || 15 || 
mahādevyai dvijo madyaṃ yo dadyājjñānavihvalaḥ | 
paśubhāve sthito yaśca sa mahāpātakī bhavet || 16 || 
śeṣayorvihitaṃ madyaṃ nirvikalpakayoḥ punaḥ | 
nādyasya vihitaṃ tena brahmaghātī bhavecca saḥ || 17 || 
tenedaṃ pṛthivīkṣetre varjyamāsīt sulocane | 
jñānināṃ siddhidā ceyamamṛtatvapradāyinī || 18 || 
jñānena saṃskṛtā ceyaṃ mahāpātakanāśinī | 
brahmahatyā-surāpāna-svarṇasteyādipātakān || 19 || 
nāśayet pūjanā(ddheri?ddevi)nirvikalpo bhavedyadi | 

pṛ0 160) nirvikalpo yadā madyaṃ mahādevyai nivedayet || 20 || 
aśvamedhasahasrasya agni[vahniṣṭo ka pāṭhaḥ |]ṣṭomaśatasya ca | 
rājasūyaśatasyāpi phalamāpnotyasaṃśayam || 21 || 
aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhīnāṃ nāyako jāyate'cirāt | 
savikalpo yadā devi pāpabhāṅ nātra saṃśayaḥ || 22 || 
sure cānaghadhāmāsi svā(dhā?hā)tvaṃ ca divaukasām | 
svadhā tvaṃ pitṛmukhyānāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ ca siddhidā || 23 || 
kṣīrā(bdhi)matha[khane ka pāṭhaḥ |]ne pūrvamuddhṛtā devasaṃsadi | 
ānandabhairavī sārdhamānandabhairaveṇa tu || 24 || 
tvayi pra[sanna?sādaṃ]yātāyaṃ siddhireva na saṃśayaḥ | 
vimukhī cettadā tasya kulajñānavināśinī || 25 || 
prasannā khalu devānāṃ gandharvāṇāṃ tathaiva ca | 
vimukhī tvaṃ ca daityānāmasakṛt sarvanāśinī || 26 || 
tvāṃ(ma?da)dyāṃ va[da?ra]de devyai mayi citsphuraṇaṃ kuru | 
evaṃ stutvā surāṃ[rādavyai ka pāṭhaḥ |] devyai pūrvoktena ca saṃskṛtām || 27 || 
tripurāyai nivedyaiva nigrahānugrahakṣamaḥ | 
carvyaṃ coṣyaṃ tathā lehyaṃ peyaṃ ceti caturvidham || 28 || 
sarvayajñamayaṃ nityaṃ naivedyaṃ sarvatuṣṭidam | 
jñānadaṃ kāmadaṃ puṇyaṃ balārogyamayaṃ tathā || 29 || 
naivedyena labhet svargaṃ naivedyenāmṛtaṃ bhavet | 
dharmārthakāmamokṣāśca[kṣaśca ka pāṭhaḥ |] naivedyeṣu pratiṣṭhitāḥ[ta ka pāṭhaḥ |] || 30 || 

pṛ0 161) tasmāt sarvaprayatnena naivedyaṃ khalu dāpayet | 
manasāpi mahādevyai naivedyaṃ dīyate yadi || 31 || 
yo naro bhaktisaṃyukto dīrghāyuḥ sa sukhī bhavet | 
haviḥ susaṃskṛtaṃ divyamājyayuktaṃ saśarkaram || 32 || 
śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ candrabimbasamaprabham | 
lasatta(ntu?ṇḍu)lajaṃ devi cārugandhasahaṃ mṛdu || 33 || 
sugandhiśā(dvi?li)jaṃ cā(tvaṃ?ru) madhumāṃsasamanvitam | 
apūpapāyasaṃ kṣīramannaṃ devyāḥ praśasyate || 34 || 
balidāneṣu vihitā ya eva mṛgapakṣiṇaḥ | 
teṣāṃ māṃsāni matsyāni deyāni vividhāni ca || 35 || 
sarvaṃ surabhigandhāḍhyaṃ vyañjanaṃ sumanoharam | 
yathā yathā bhavedbhakṣyaṃ yatnaṃ[yatnāt ka pāṭhaḥ |](dravyaṃ?deyaṃ) tathā tathā || 36 || 
saṃskṛtya veśavārādyairmahādevyai nivedayet | 
yatpūtigandhasaṃyuktaṃ dagdhaṃ[dugdha ka pāṭhaḥ |] bhogabahiṣkṛtam || 37 || 
taduktamapi(yo?na)dadyāt tripurāyai kadācana | 
kālaśākaṃ kalāyaṃ ca pālakaṃ cāpi potikām || 38 || 
sārṣapaṃ mūlakaṃ cāpi vāstūkaṃ ca kalambikām | 
śākānetān mahādevyai yo dadyādbhaktisaṃyutaḥ || 39 || 
so'tulāṃ śriyamāpnoti devīloke mahīyate | 
māṣamu(gda?dga)masūrādyairvyañjanaṃ lavaṇānvitam || 40 || 
hiṅgujīramarīcādyairārdrakaiścāpi saṃskṛtam | 

pṛ0 162) tintiḍīkhaṇḍasaṃyuktaṃ bhaktiyukto nivedya ca || 41 || 
jyotiṣṭomaphalaṃ labdhvā devīlokamavāpnuyāt | 
nānāvidhāni peyāni vyañjanāni bahūnyapi || 42 || 
kṣīrādīnyatha gavyāni māhiṣāṇi ca sarvaśaḥ |
āmikṣāṃ parameśānyai dadhi cāpi saśarkaram || 43 || 
pāyasaṃ śarkarāpūpaṃ kapilāghṛtasaṃyutam | 
pakvānnamatimiṣṭaṃ ca sitākarpūrasādhitam || 44 || 
śarkarālolitān kṛtvā vaṭakān kuṅkumāruṇān | 
saśarkaraṃ pakvadugdhaṃ kadalyādiphalānvitam || 45 || 
sitopadaṃśaṃ madyaṃ ca svarṇapātre nivedayet | 
athavā raupyapātre ca tāmrapātre'thavā punaḥ || 46 || 
abhāvāt padmapatre vā anyathā narakaṃ vrajet | 
āmamannaṃ mahādevyai naiva dadyāt kadācana || 47 || 
mantrakālāviśuddhāni naivedyāni kadācana | 
devebhyo nopayuñjīta[gurorvāme?puro vā sva]hiterataḥ || 48 || 
sitāsaṃmiśritāṃ dattvā surāṃ madhusamanvitām | 
devīloke ciraṃ sthitvā kaivalyaṃ muktimāpnuyāt || 49 || 
āmikṣayā samaṃ dattvā salilaṃ nārikelajam | 
kṣīrā[dya?jya]madhukarpūrasitādadhisamanvitam || 50 || 
trijātatrikaṭūnāṃ ca lavaṅgena dvayorapi | 
tathānyeṣāṃ ca vastūnāṃ cūrṇairgandhavatīṃ śive || 51 || 
sādhayitvā prakāreṇa vāsi(ta?tāṃ) gandhareṇubhiḥ | 

pṛ0 163) yastaijasena pātreṇa peyaṃ devyai nivedayet || 52 || 
bhaktipravaṇa[ṇava ka pāṭhaḥ |]cittena tasya puṇyaphalaṃ śṛṇu | 
kalpakoṭisahasrāṇi kalpakoṭiśatāni ca || 53 || 
sthitvā devīpure śrīmān sārvabhaumo bhavet kṣitau | 
tataḥ paraṃ tu kaivalyamāpnoti ca yathecchayā || 54 || 
kevalaṃ nārikelāmbu dattvā devyai maheśvari | 
a[vahni ka pāṭhaḥ |]gniṣṭhomaphalaṃ labdhvā naraloke mahīyate || 55 || 
grāmyāraṇyaiḥ phalairdevīṃ sakalaiḥ paripūjayet | 
balipriyaṃ ca naivedyaṃ kaśerukaviṣādikam || 56 || 
ṛte śleṣmātakaṃ bilvaṃ śaunakaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ | 
phalānyayatnapakvāni nisargamadhurāṇi ca || 57 || 
supakvāni sugandhīni manoharāṇi yāni ca | 
evametāni śastāni nānyāni śubhadāni ca || 58 || 
sauvarṇe rājate vāpi tāmre vā prastare'pi ca | 
padmapatre'thavā dadyānnaivedyaṃ tripurāpriyam || 59 || 
nirācchādaṃ samālokya bhaktiśraddhāsamanvitaḥ | 
vāyubījena saṃśoṣya saṃdahedvahninā tathā || 60 || 
vāruṇena [sva?su]dhāvṛ[tyā?ṣṭyā]plāvayeddhenumudrayā | 
astramantreṇa saṃrakṣya mūlenaivābhiṣicya tu || 61 || 
mūladevyāḥ svanāmānte naivedyamiti coccaret | 
gṛhāṇa vahnijāyānto naivedyamanurīritaḥ || 62 || 

pṛ0 164) annaṃ caturvidhaṃ devi rasaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samanvitam | 
mayā niveditaṃ bhaktyā tadidaṃ pratigṛhyatām || 63 || 
lehyacoṣyānupānādibhakṣya[tohyā?bhojyā]ni yāni ca | 
mayāhṛtāni yatnena [rū?kṛ]payā devi bhujyatām || 64 || 
jātīlavaṅgakakkolavāsitaṃ svardhunījalam | 
mukhavāsakaraṃ puṇyaṃ gṛhītvācāma sundari || 65 || 
mūlamantreṇa deveśi hunet pañcāhutīḥ kramāt | 
prāṇāpānau tathā vyānamudānaṃ ca samānakam || 66 || 
etatsvarūpaṃ jānīyādāhutīnāṃ ca pañcakam | 
pañcāṅgulībhireva syāt kramāt pañcāhutīḥ priye || 67 || 
punarācamanaṃ dattvā mukhavāsaṃ nivedayet | 
tāmbūlaṃ gandhasaṃyuktaṃ karpūrādisuvāsitam || 68 || 
saṃskṛtya vividhairdravyairgandhavadbhirnivedayet | 
stuvan nānāvidhaiḥ stotrairbhaktibhāvasamanvitaḥ || 69 || 
praṇamet parameśānīṃ [ni ka pāṭhaḥ |] vidhinā sādhakottamaḥ | 
devamānuṣagandharvā yakṣarākṣasapannagāḥ || 70 || 
namaskāreṇa tuṣyanti mahātmānaḥ samantataḥ |
namaskāreṇa labhate caturvargaṃ mahodayam || 71 || 
sarvatra sarvasiddhyarthaṃ natireva [tirekā pravartate kha pāṭhaḥ |] praśasyate | 
natvā vijayate lokān natvā dharmaḥ pravartate || 72 || 
namaskāreṇa dīrghāyuracchinnā labhate prajāḥ | 

pṛ0 165) caturvargaṃ labhedbhakto na cirādeva sādhakaḥ || 73 || 
namaskāro mahāyajñaḥ prītidaḥ sarvataḥ sadā | 
namaskuru mahādevīṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ ca bhaktitaḥ || 74 || 
manasāpi mahādevyā yo bhaktyā kurute natim | 
so'pi lokān vinirjitya devīloke mahīyate || 75 || 
kāyiko vāgbhavaścaiva mānasastrividhaḥ smṛtaḥ | 
namaskārāśca vijñeyā uttamādhamamadhyamāḥ || 76 || 
kāyikaistu namaskārairdevāstuṣyanti sarvataḥ [sarvadā kha pāṭhaḥ |] | 
namaskāreṣu sarveṣu kāyikaḥ prathamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 77 || 
jānubhyāmavanīṃ gatvā saṃspṛśya śirasā kṣi[ta?ti]m | 
kriyate yo namaskāraḥ sa eva kāyikaḥ smṛtaḥ [procyate kāyikastu sa kha pāṭhaḥ |] || 78 || 
puṭīkṛtya karau śīrṣe namaskāraḥ pradīyate | 
aspṛṣṭvā jānuśīrṣābhyāṃ kṣitiṃ so'dhama ucyate || 79 || 
jānubhyāṃ kṣitimaspṛṣṭvā śirasāspṛśya medinīm | 
kriyate yo namaskāro madhyamaḥ kāyikastu saḥ || 80 || 
paurāṇikaistāntrikairvā mūlamantreṇa vā punaḥ | 
pradakṣiṇaṃ praṇāmaṃ ca kuryāddharmārthasādhanam || 81 || 
prasārya dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ svayaṃ namraśirāḥ punaḥ | 
dakṣiṇaṃ darśayan pārśvaṃ bhaktiśraddhāsamanvitaḥ || 82 || 
sakṛt pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā vartulākṛti sādhakaḥ | 
sa ca pradakṣiṇo jñeyaḥ sarvadevaugha[ka kha pāṭhaḥ |]tuṣṭidaḥ || 83 || 

pṛ0 166) aṣṭottaraśataṃ yastu devyāḥ kuryāt pradakṣiṇam | 
sa sarvakāmā[mamā kha pāṭhaḥ |]nāsādya paścānmokṣamavāpnuyāt || 84 || 
trikoṇamatha ṣaṭkoṇamardhacandraṃ pradakṣiṇam | 
daṇḍamaṣṭāṅgamugraṃ ca saptadhā natilakṣaṇam || 85 || 
dakṣiṇādvāyavīṃ gatvā diśaṃ tasmācca śāṃbhavīm | 
tato'pi dakṣiṇāṃ [da?ga]tvā namaskārastrikoṇavat || 86 || 
trikoṇākhyo namaskārastripurāprītidāyakaḥ | 
dakṣiṇādvāyavīṃ gatvā vāyavyāḥ śāṃbhavīṃ tathā || 87 || 
tato'pi dakṣiṇāṃ gatvā tāṃ tyaktvāgnau praviśya ca | 
agnito rākṣasīṃ gatvā kauberīṃ ca tato viśet || 88 || 
āgneyīṃ ca tato gatvā namaskāraḥ prakīrtitaḥ | 
ṣaṭkoṇākhyo namaskāro durgāyāḥ prītidāyakaḥ || 89 || 
dakṣiṇādvāyavīṃ gatvā tasmādvyāvṛtya dakṣiṇam | 
gatvā yo'sau namaskāraḥ so'rdhacandro mama priyaḥ || 90 || 
namaskāreṣu jānīyādāsāṃ prākṛtamadrije | 
tyaktvā svamāsanasthānaṃ paścādgatvā namaskṛtaḥ || 91 || 
nipatya daṇḍavad bhūmau nipatya hṛdayena ca | 
tathaiva daṇḍavad bhūmau daṇḍa ityucyate budhaiḥ || 92 || 
cibukena mukhenātha nāsayā hanukena ca | 
cakṣuṣā vātha karṇābhyāṃ brahmarandhreṇa caiva hi || 93 || 
tadaṣṭāṅmiti proktaṃ yadbhūmiṃ spṛśate kramāt | 

pṛ0 167) brahmarandhreṇa saṃsparśaḥ kṣiteryasyā namaskṛteḥ || 94 || 
sa ugra iti vijñeyo viṣṇostuṣṭipradāyakaḥ | 
yat [yāsva kha pāṭhaḥ |] svayaṃ gadyapadyābhyāṃ [ga?gha]ṭitābhyāṃ namaskṛtiḥ || 95 || 
kriyate bhaktiyuktena vācikastūttamaḥ smṛtaḥ | 
paurāṇikairvaidikairvā tāntrikaiḥ kriyate natiḥ || 96 || 
sa madhyamo namaskāro bhavedvācanikaḥ [dācārata kha pāṭhaḥ |] sadā | 
pareṣāṃ gadyapadyābhyāṃ namaskāro yadā bhavet || 97 || 
sa vāciko'dhamo jñeyo namaskāreṣu sarvataḥ | 
iṣṭa[dhāmā?madhyā]niṣṭagatairmanobhistrividhaṃ bhavet || 98 || 
namanaṃ mānasaṃ proktamuttamādhamamadhyamam | 
trividhe ca namaskāre kāyikaścottamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 99 || 

iti śrīgandharvatantre pārvatīśvarasaṃvāde upacāraphalavidhinirūpaṇaṃ ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 16 || 

pṛ0 168) saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 
śrīdevyuvāca 
prakaṭādyāḥ kathaṃ deva pūjyante parameśvara | 
tat sarvaṃ kathayeśāna mudrāviracanaṃ tathā || 1 || 

īśvara uvāca 
tāstu prapūjayedbhaktyā sṛṣṭisthitilayakramaiḥ | 
mohanaṃ kṣobhaṇaṃ cakraṃ dakṣāvartakramādyajet || 2 || 
vāmāvartakrameṇaiva śeṣacakrāṇi pūjayet | 
ārabhya paścimād devi vāyavyantaṃ samāpayet || 3 || 
raśmivṛndāni te devi pūjayāmi vidhānataḥ | 
ājñāpaya jaganmātaryata[sta?stva]meva tāni(va?ca) || 4 || 
kṛtāñjalirmaheśāni devyājñāṃ sādhakottamaḥ | 
gṛhītvā pūjayet tuṣṭaḥ [ṣṭo ka pāṭhaḥ |] prāguktakramayogataḥ || 5 || 
pūjāvaraṇaśaktīnāṃ gandhapuṣpādbhirakṣataiḥ | 
jñānamudrānvitairdevi tarpaṇaṃ tattvamudrayā || 6 || 
(1) mahāyogīśvaraṃ devaṃ yoginaṃ karuṇāmayam | 
vāruṇaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya dakṣakarṇendubhūṣitam || 7 || 
buddhāya nama ityuktvā pūjayejjagadīśvaram | 
paścimādicaturdikṣu pūjayeda(ni?ṇi)mādikā || 8 || 
vāyavyādiṣu koṇeṣu vaśitvapramukhā[n?khāḥ]yajet |
prāptisiddhimadhobhāge sarvakāmāṃ [mā ka pāṭhaḥ |] tathorddhvake || 9 || 

pṛ0 169) māyālakṣmīsamāyogaṃ kṛtvā pūrvaṃ maheśvari | 
tathaiva siddhiśabdānte śrīpādukāṃ tato vadet || 10 || 
pūjayāmīti manunā pūjayeduktamārgataḥ | 
tathā dvitīyarekhāyāṃ brahmāṇyādyāḥ prapūjayet || 11 || 
asitāṅgaṃ ruruṃ caiva caṇḍaṃ krodhaṃ tathaiva ca | 
unmattaṃ ca tathā devi bhairavaṃ ca kapālinam || 12 || 
bhīṣaṇaṃ caiva saṃhāraṃ tābhiḥ saha prapūjayet | 
sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīmukhyāstathā tṛtīyarekhagāḥ || 13 || 
karaśuddhikarīṃ pūrve [rīpūrvā ka pāṭhaḥ |] pūjayeccakranāyikām | 
dakṣiṇe pūjayed devyā mudrā saṃkṣobhakāriṇīm || 14 || 
a[ni?ṇi]māṃ pūjayedvāme buddhaṃ tasyāḥ puraḥ punaḥ | 
madhyame madhyataḥ kṛtvā kaniṣṭhe'ṅguṣṭha[bo?ro]dhite || 15 || 
tarjanyau daṇḍavat kṛtvā madhyamoparyanāmike | 
eṣā tu prathamā mudrā sarvasaṃkṣobhakāriṇī || 16 || 
(khā?thā)ntaṃ [thāntamityādinā drāṃ iti bījoddhāraḥ kṛta |] vahnisamārūḍhaṃ dvitīyasvarabhūṣitam | 
nādabindukalāyuktaṃ bījaṃ tasyāḥ prakīrtitam || 17 || 
ādāya dakṣahastena viśeṣārghyodakaṃ tataḥ | 
bījadvayaṃ samābhāṣya tathaitāḥ prakaṭāstataḥ || 18 || 
yoginyaśca samudrāśca sasiddhayaśca sāyudhāḥ | 
tathā saparivārāśca sarvopacārakaistathā || 19 || 
trailokyamohane cakre tripurādhiṣṭhite tathā | 

pṛ0 170) pūjitāstarpitāḥ santu devyā haste nivedayet || 20 || 
evamakhilacakrasthayoginīnāṃ mahaujasām | 
yathāva[daha?dukta]vākyena cakrapūjāṃ nivedayet || 21 || 
(1) māyālakṣmīkalābhistā nityāḥ kalāḥ prapūjayet | 
brahmā kamaṇḍaludharaścaturvakraścaturbhujaḥ || 22 || 
rājahaṃsasamāsīnaḥ prāṃśustuṅgāṃsa [śa ka pāṭhaḥ |] unnataḥ | 
sāvitrī vāmapārśvasthā dakṣiṇe ca sarasvatī || 23 || 
sarve devāḥ sthitāstvagre vedāḥ sarve'grataḥ sthitāḥ | 
varṇena raktagaurāṅgo japamā[na?lā]lasatkaraḥ || 24 || 
varābhayaprado devaḥ sarvalokapitāmahaḥ | 
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya brahmaṇe nama ālikhet || 25 || 
anena manunā devi brahmāṇaṃ paripūjayet | 
bālayā yojitāṃ kṛtvā pūjayeccakranāyikām || 26 || 
darśayed(bhā?drā)viṇīṃ mudrāṃ tattadbījapuraskṛtām | 
(khā?thā)ntaṃ [thāntamityādinā drī iti drāviṇīmudrāyā bījoddhāraḥ |] vahnisamārūḍhaṃ turyasvaravibhūṣitam || 27 || 
nādabindukalāyuktaṃ drāviṇībījamuttamam | 
sarvasaṃkṣobhamudrāyā madhyame sa[va?ra]le yadā || 28 || 
kriyete parameśāni sarvavidrāviṇī tadā | 
(3) śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ pañcavaktraṃ trilocanam || 29 || 
vyāghracarmasthite padme padmāsanagataṃ sadā | 
saṃśliṣyantamumāṃ devīṃ cāmarotpaladhāriṇīm || 30 || 

pṛ0 171) dvibhujāṃ svarṇagaurāṅgīṃ saumyātisaumyarūpiṇīm | 
līlārabindaṃ[rā?vā]me[ṇa?na]pāṇinā bibhratīṃ sadā || 31 || 
śuklaṃ tu cāmaraṃ [da?dhṛ]tvā śivasyāṅge'tha dakṣiṇe | 
vinyasya dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ tiṣṭhantīṃ [ntī ka pāṭhaḥ |] paricintayet || 32 || 
trailokyajananīṃ devīṃ trailokyajanakaṃ śivam | 
umāmaheśvaraṃ dhyātvā mohayejjagatīmimām || 33 || 
kāmaṃ śakraṃ tathākāśaṃ [śatu ka pāṭhaḥ |] turīyamanubhūṣitam | 
nādabindukalāyuktaṃ dvayaṃ bījaṃ tayoḥ kramāt || 34 || 
umā ṅentā [ntota ka pāṭhaḥ |] tathā ṅento maheśvaro hṛda[mvi?nvi]taḥ | 
mantrarājaḥ samākhyātaścaturvargaphalapradaḥ || 35 || 
anena tau samabhyarcya sarvasaṃkṣobhake tataḥ | 
anaṅgakusumāṃ pūrve kavargeṇaiva pūjayet || 36 || 
cavargeṇa ca deveśi dakṣiṇe'naṅgamekhalām | 
anaṅgamadanāṃ devi ṭavargeṇa ca paścime || 37 || 
tavargeṇottare bhāge pūjayenmadanāturām | 
tathaivānaṅgare[khāsu?khāṃ tu] pavargeṇa hutāśane || 38 || 
yavargeṇa ca deveśi nairṛte'naṅgaveginī(m) | 
śavargeṇa ca vāyavye'naṅgāṅkuśāṃ ca pūjayet || 39 || 
ḻakṣābhyāṃ parameśāni īśe cānaṅgamālinīm | 
proktasthāne samāvāhya pūjayeccakranāyikām || 40 || 
kāmabījaṃ puraskṛtya mudrāṃ saṃdarśayet tataḥ | 

pṛ0 172) madhyamānāmikābhyāṃ tu kaniṣṭhānāmike same || 41 || 
aṅkuśākārarūpābhyāṃ madhyame parameśvari | 
iyamākarṣiṇī mudrā trailokyākarṣakāriṇī || 42 || 
[4] sarvasaubhāgyade cakre bhāskaraṃ paricintayet | 
padmarāgapratīkāśaṃ kirīṭāṅgadabhūṣaṇam || 43 || 
padmāsanasamāsīnaṃ svaśaktyāliṅgitaṃ vibhum | 
dadhānaṃ bāhubhirdevaṃ raktapadme [dmava ka pāṭhaḥ |] varābhayau || 44 || 
prāguktena tu mantreṇa bhāskaraṃ paripūjayet | 
saṃpradāyāḥ prapūjyaiva pūjayeccakranāyikām || 45 || 
vāruṇaṃ [vāra kha pāṭhaḥ |] [vaśyamudrāyā bījamuddharati vāruṇamiti vrūṃ** iti |] cendrabījasthaṃ (dakṣa?vāma)karṇavibhūṣitam | 
nādabindukalāyuktaṃ bījaṃ vaśyakaraṃ mahat || 46 || 
puṭākārau karau kṛtvā tarjanyaṅkuśarūpiṇī | 
parivartakrameṇaiva madhyame tadadhogate || 47 || 
krameṇa devi tenaiva kaniṣṭhānāmike api | 
saṃyojya niviḍāḥ kāryāḥ sarvā aṅguṣṭhadeśataḥ || 48 || 
mudraiṣā parameśāni sarvavaśyakarī matā | 
(5) sarvārthasādhake cakre bāhye daśārake tataḥ || 49 || 
maṇimayama(had?hā)ratnapaṅkaje'timanohare | 
pīṭhe tasminniviṣṭasya pradyotanaśatadyuteḥ || 50 || 
taptakāñcanavarṇā[bhāvanato?bhavainate]yasya pārvati | 
āsīnamunnatāṃse ca viṣṇuṃ vidrumasaṃnibham || 51 || 

pṛ0 173) svavāmorugatāṃ padmāṃ śliṣyantamaruṇekṣaṇam | 
pītavastraparīdhānaṃ (ca?sa)smitaṃ cārubhūṣaṇam || 52 || 
śaṅkhacakragadāpadmaṃ dadhānaṃ bāhubhiḥ sadā | 
cintayitvā maheśāni pūjayejjagadīśvaram [rīm ka pāṭhaḥ |] || 53 || 
mantrama(syāḥ?sya) pravakṣyāmi caturvargapradāyakam | 
kāmabījaṃ samuddhṛtya hṛṣīkeśamataḥ param || 54 || 
ṅentaṃ ca natisaṃyuktamanena taṃ prapūjayet | 
kulakaulāḥ prapūjyaiva pūjayeccakranāyikām || 55 || 
sarvonmādakarīṃ mudrāṃ darśayedbījapūrvikām | 
sasargo [bhṛgu sa sasargo visargasahita | iti sarvotmādinībījoddhāraḥ |] bhṛguretasyā bījametadudāhṛtam || 56 || 
saṃmukhau tu karau kṛtvā madhyamāmadhyage'ntyaje [me madhyame yajet ka pāṭhaḥ |] | 
anāmike tu sarale tadbahistarjanīdvayam || 57 || 
daṇḍākārau tato'ṅguṣṭhau madhyamānakhadeśagau | 
mudraiṣonmādinī nāmnā kledinī sarvayoṣitām || 58 || 
[6] sarvarakṣākare cakre tathāntardaśakoṇake | 
trailokyamohanaṃ viṣṇuṃ dhyāyedbandhūkasaṃnibham || 59 || 
ja(vā?pā)kusumasaṃkāśaṃ dāḍimīkusumaprabham |
udyadādityasaṃkāśaṃ ratnasiṃhāsane'mbuje || 60 || 
padmāsanasamāsīnaṃ bhujaiścaturbhirāyataiḥ | 
pāśāṅkuśau ca dadhataṃ puṣpabāṇekṣukārmukam || 61 || 

pṛ0 174) aruṇāyatalolākṣiyugalaṃ madaghūrṇitam | 
sarvaśṛṅgāraveśāḍhyaṃ kirīṭāṅgadabhūṣitam || 62 || 
raktamālāmbaradharaṃ raktagandhānulepinam | 
svavāmorugatāṃ śaktiṃ śliṣyantīṃ dakṣapāṇinā || 63 || 
vāmena pāṇinā padmaṃ dhārayantīṃ śucismitām | 
rucirāṅgadabhūṣāḍhyāṃ śuddhakṣomavirājitām || 64 || 
madanottaptahṛdayāṃ klidyadyoniṃ pareśvarīm | 
kalākalitama(ā)dhu(rāṃ?ryāṃ)taruṇīṃ yauvanānvitām || 65 || 
sakārmukabhujenaiva śliṣyantaṃ sṛdṛḍhaṃ tathā | 
ta[rja?jja]nitaparānandananditaṃ parameśvaram || 66 || 
nāgagandharvadevānāmaṅga[lā?nā]bhiḥ samāvṛtam | 
madanollalitāṅgābhirbhūṣitābhirvibhūṣaṇaiḥ || 67 || 
ātma(ā)bhedena yo dhyāyed devadevaṃ jagadgurum | 
trailokyamohanaṃ viṣṇuṃ trailokyamohano bhavet || 68 || 
bījamasya pravakṣyāmi lakṣmīnārāyaṇātmakam | 
[brahmā ka purandaro la māyāsvara ī nādādyupeta tena klīṃ iti |] brahmā purandaraḥ paścānmāyāsvaramataḥ param || 69 || 
nādabindukalāyuktaṃ bījaṃ trailokyapūjitam | 
śrutiṣu mathitasāraṃ devatākaṇṭa[hārakaṃ?kāriṃ] 
tribhuvana[śaṃkarī?śakāraṃ]śrīdhanādyarthakā[rakaṃ?ram] 
śamanabhayavināśaṃ sarvaśaṅkāpraṇāśaṃ 
bhavajaladhiviśoṣaṃ mānasā[ndha?ndhya]prakāśam [ida padya prakṣiptamiti pratibhāti |] 

pṛ0 175) anena taṃ samabhyarcya niga(rva?rbha)yogi(nīṃ?nīḥ)yajet || 70 || 
nāyikāṃ tatra saṃpūjya mudrāṃ saṃdarśayet tathā | 
ta[asyā ka pāṭhaḥ |][smāda?syāstva]nāmikāyugmamadhaḥ kṛtvāṅkuśākṛti || 71 || 
tarjanyāvapi tenaiva kramena viniyojayet | 
iyaṃ mahāṅkuśā mudrā sarvakāryārthasādhikā || 72 || 
[rephārūḍa kāmadeva kra | yodaśa svara tena kro iti |] kāmadevo'gnimārūḍho bindunādakalānvitaḥ | 
trayodaśasvaropeto mudrābījamitīritam || 73 || 
[7] aṣṭakoṇe maheśāni rahasyayoginīryajet | 
vaśinīpramukhāḥ sarvāḥ pūrvavadbījasaṃyutāḥ || 74 || 
pādukāṃ pūjayāmīti nyāsādeva viśeṣataḥ | 
cakreśvarīṃ [jñānātmikā ka pāṭhaḥ |] yajecchaktiṃ (bha?bhu)ktisiddhiṃ ca vāmataḥ || 75 || 
ta(daṅke?ddakṣe)khecarīmudrāṃ tāṃ ca saṃdarśayet tataḥ | 
savyaṃ dakṣiṇadeśe tu dakṣiṇaṃ vāmadeśataḥ || 76 || 
bāhuṃ kṛtvā maheśāni hastau saṃparivartya ca | 
kaniṣṭhānāmike devi yu(ktā?ktvā)tena krameṇa tu || 77 || 
tarjanībhyāṃ samākrānte sarvordhvamapi madhyame | 
aṅguṣṭhau ca maheśāni kārayet saralāviha || 78 || 
iyaṃ sā khecarī mudrā nāmnā sarvottamā priye | 
raciteyaṃ mahāmudrā sarvatejopahāriṇī || 79 || 
[śiva ha candra sa kānta kha pānta pha vahni repha ekādaśa svara e rthāt nādakalādiyuta tena hasakhaphre iti khecarīvidyā |] śivaṃ candraṃ tathā kāntaṃ pāntaṃ vahnisamanvitam | 

pṛ0 176) ekādaśasvaropetaṃ bījaṃ tasyāḥ prakīrtitam [ta ka pāṭhaḥ |] || 80 || 
(8) madhyatrikoṇacakre ca agradakṣottare śive | 
tā eva pūjayeddevi vinyāsoktavidhānataḥ || 81 || 
pādukāṃ pūjayāmīti viśeṣo'tra prakāśitaḥ | 
tripurā[pāṃ?mbāṃ]tu cakreśīmicchāsiddhiṃ ca vāmataḥ || 82 || 
parivartya karau spaṣṭāvardhacandrākṛtī priye | 
tarjanyaṅguṣṭhayugalaṃ yugapat kārayet tataḥ || 83 || 
adhaḥ kaniṣṭhāvaṣṭabdhe madhyame viniyojayet | 
tathaiva kuṭile yojye sarvādhastādanāmike || 84 || 
bījamudreyamākhyātā parā trailokyamātṛkā | 
sadāśivasya bījāḍhyā [hsauṃ iti sadāśivabījam |] darśayitvā vidhānataḥ || 85 || 
[9] sarvānandamaye cakre brahmaviṣṇvīśarūpiṇīm | 
pūjayitvā vidhānena cakreśīmapi bhairavīm || 86 || 
jñānecchādikriyārūpāṃ mokṣasiddhiṃ ca vāmataḥ | 
siṃhaṃ ca purato devyā jagadādhāramarcitam || 87 || 
pūjayet satataṃ bhaktyā paśyantamambikāmukham | 
vāgbījaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya yonimudrāṃ pradarśayet || 88 || 
anāmikāyugaṃ devi parivartanayogataḥ | 
aṅkuśākārarūpābhyāṃ tarjanībhyāṃ tu dhārayet || 89 || 
madhyame kuru tanmadhye kaniṣṭhike tathāvidhe | 
daṇḍākārau tato'ṅguṣṭhau kaniṣṭhoparisaṃsthitau || 90 || 

pṛ0 177) yonimudreyamākhyātā parā trailokyamātṛkā | 
atrapadaṃ samābhāṣya sarvānandamayāt tataḥ || 91 || 
cakrarājapadasyānte brahmasvarūpamālikhet | 
saṃvi(detya?nmaya)padaṃ brūyādbinducakre tataḥ param || 92 || 
eṣā parāparaśabdādrahasyayoginī tataḥ | 
brahmasvarūpiṇī paścānmahātripurasundarī || 93 || 
samudrā sāyudhā caiva savāhanā tathaiva ca | 
tathā saparivārānte sarvopacārakaistathā || 94 || 
pūjitāstu tathā devī tarpitāstviti [tamīti kha pāṭhaḥ |] pūrvavat | 
puṣpāñjalibhirabhyarcya tarpayedvidhinā tataḥ || 95 || 

iti śrīgandharvatantre pārvatīśvarasaṃvāde prakaṭāprakaṭādidevīpūjanakramanirūpaṇaṃ saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 17 || 

pṛ0 178) aṣṭādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 
īśvara uvāca 
prasādasumukhīṃ devīṃ bhāvayan prajapenmanum | 
sarvayajñeṣu sarvatra japayajñaḥ praśasyate || 1 || 
japāttuṣyanti devāśca japāt sidhyanti sādhakāḥ [kaḥ ka pāṭhaḥ |] | 
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena japaniṣṭhāparo bhavet || 2 || 
japaḥ syādakṣarāvṛttiradrutaṃ na vilambitam | 
pūjā dhyānaṃ japo homa iti dharmacatuṣṭayam || 3 || 
pratyahaṃ sādhakaḥ kuryāt svayaṃ cet siddhimicchati | 
japasyānte śivaṃ dhyāyed dhyānasyānte punarjapet || 4 || 
japadhyānasamāyuktaḥ śīghraṃ sidhyati mantravit | 
japarūpā śivā śaktirdhyānarūpaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 5 || 
tayoryogādbhavet siddhirnānyathā khalu pārvati | 
saṃyuktaṃ saṃyutaṃ kṛtvā yadayuktaṃ na yojayet || 6 || 
yathā siddhistathā mālā mālāṅgaṃ japakarmaṇi | 
mālayā japato nityaṃ siddhireva na saṃśayaḥ || 7 || 
āśusiddhikarī [ddhi ka pāṭhaḥ |] mālā varṇamayī samīritā |  
anulomavilomārṇairmātṛkāyāḥ sabindukaiḥ || 8 || 
(su?sa)merukaiḥ sadā kāryā mālā sarvasamṛddhi[jāḥ?dā] | 
aṣṭādhi(ke?kā)ṣṭavargaistu punareva samāpayet || 9 || 

pṛ0 179) varṇenāntaritamastraṃ kṛtvā ja(pyeta?pettu)sādhakaḥ | 
mālābhāve tataḥ svāsu aṅgulīṣu japedbudhaḥ || 10 || 
nityaṃ japaṃ kare kuryānnatu kāmyaṃ kadācana | 
ārabhyānāmikāmadhyāt prādakṣi(ṇe?ṇye)na vai kramāt || 11 || 
tarjanīmūlaparyantaṃ japennavasu parvasu | 
tarjanyagre tathā madhye yo japet (tantra?mati)mānnaraḥ || 12 || 
catvāri tasya naśyanti āyurvidyā yaśo balam | 
anāmāmadhyaparvaṃ tu meruṃ [ru kha pāṭhaḥ |] kṛtvā na laṅghayet || 13 || 
meruṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kurvannanāmāmūlaparvataḥ | 
aṅgulīparvabhirmantraṃ japan rekhāṃ na saṃspṛśet || 14 || 
aṅgulīrnāpayuñjīta kiṃcidākuñcitā(ḥ) tale | 
aṅgulīnāṃ viyoge tu cchidreṇa (śra?sra)vate japaḥ || 15 || 
sphaṭikādibhirapyatra mālā japasamṛddhidā | 
nidhāya purato mālāṃ savyahastagatāṃ ca vā || 16 || 
japādau pūjayenmālāṃ toyairabhyukṣya yatnataḥ | 
iṣṭamantreṇa mālāyāḥ prokṣaṇaṃ parikīrtitam || 17 || 
aiṃ māṃ māle mahāmāle sarvaśaktisvarūpiṇi | 
caturvargastvayi nyastastasmānme siddhidā bhava || 18 || 
candracandanakastūrī-rocanāgurukuṅkumaiḥ | 
pūjayitvā tato mālāṃ gṛhṇīyād dakṣapāṇinā || 19 || 
bījaṃ gaṇapateḥ pūrvamuccārya tadanantaram | 

pṛ0 180) avighnaṃ kuru māle tvaṃ gṛhṇīyādityanena tu || 20 || 
yathā hastānna cyavate japataḥ (śra?sra)k tathācaret | 
hastāccyu[stacyu kha pāṭhaḥ |]tāyāṃ vighnaṃ syācchinnāyāṃ maraṇaṃ bhavet || 21 || 
yatnāt saṃgopayedenāṃ bhramayenna vi(dhā?dhū)nayet | 
guruṃ prakāśayennaiva yantraṃ mantraṃ kadācana || 22 || 
akṣamālāṃ ca mudrāṃ ca gurave'pi na darśayet | 
bhūtarākṣasavetālāḥ siddhagandharvacāraṇāḥ || 23 || 
haranti prakaṭaṃ yasmāt tasmādguptaṃ japet sadā | 
mālāṃ svahṛdayāsannāṃ dakṣiṇasya karasya ca || 24 || 
madhyamāyā madhyabhāge varjayitvā tu tarjanīm | 
anāmikākaniṣṭhābhyāṃ yutāyā namrabhāgataḥ || 25 || 
sthāpayitvā tatra mālāmaṅguṣṭhāgreṇa tadgatam | 
pratyekaṃ bījamādāya kuryādvāmena na spṛśet || 26 || 
prativāraṃ paṭhenmantraṃ śanairoṣṭhaṃ na cālayet | 
tarjanyā na spṛśenmālāṃ muktito gaṇanākramaḥ || 27 || 
aṅguṣṭhaparvamadhyasthāparivarttaṃ samācaret | 
aṅguṣṭhena vinā karma kṛtaṃ bhavati niṣphalam || 28 || 
aṅguṣṭhaṃ mokṣadaṃ devi tarjanī śatrunāśinī | 
madhyamā dhanasiddhau syācchāntikarmaṇyanāmikā || 29 || 
kaniṣṭhākarṣaṇe jñeyā japakarmaṇi siddhidā | 
mālābījaṃ tu japtavyaṃ spṛśennahi parasparam || 30 || 

pṛ0 181) pūrvabījaṃ japan yastu parabījaṃ tu saṃspṛśet | 
aṅguṣṭhena bhavetta(sya?tra)niṣphalastasya tajjapaḥ || 31 || 
kiṭiśabdānvitā mālā cchinnabhinnāpivā bhavet | 
vāmorau dakṣapādaṃ ca vinyasya parameśvari || 32 || 
baddhavīrāsano mantrī diśaścānavalokayan | 
gurudaivatamantrāṇā[mekaṃ?maikyaṃ] saṃbhāvayan dhiyā || 33 || 
athavā cintayenmūrdhni guruṃ varṇādibhedataḥ | 
mantraṃ ca kaṇṭhato dhyātvā cintayan hṛdi devatām || 34 || 
nigadenopāṃśunā vā [vāpi ka pāṭhaḥ |] mānasenāthavā priye | 
japārambhaṃ sudhīḥ kuryād devatābhāvatatparaḥ || 35 || 
niḥśaṅkaḥ parameśāni spaṣṭavācā nigadyate | 
avyaktaḥ prasphuradvakra upāṃśuḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 36 || 
dhiyā yadakṣaraśreṇīṃ varṇasvarapadātmikām | 
uccaredanusaṃsmṛtya sa(bha?pro)kto mānaso japaḥ || 37 || 
sauṣumnādhvanyuccaritaṃ dhvanimātraṃ vibhāvayet | 
mantrākṣarāṇi cicchaktau protāni ca vibhāvayan || 38 || 
tāmeva parame vyomni paramāmṛtabṛṃhitaḥ | 
darśayatyātmasadbhāvaṃ pūjāhomādibhirvinā || 39 || 
manaḥ saṃhṛtya viṣayānma[dra?ntrā]rthagatamānasaḥ | 
na drutaṃ na vilambaṃ ca japenmauktikapaṅktivat || 40 || 
nigadena tu yajjaptaṃ lakṣamātraṃ varānane | 

pṛ0 182) upāṃśūccāraṇaikena tulyaṃ bhavati śailaje || 41 || 
upāṃśulakṣamātraṃ tu yajjaptaṃ kamalekṣaṇe | 
mānasoccāraṇāttulyamekena varavarṇini || 42 || 
viśeṣāt tripurātantre praśasto mānaso japaḥ | 
manasā ca smaret stotraṃ vacasā vā japenmanum || 43 || 
ubhayaṃ niṣphalaṃ tasya bhinnabhāṇḍodakaṃ yathā | 
uttamo daśasāhasraḥ sahasro madhyamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 44 || 
adhamastu vijānīyādaṣṭottaraśataṃ śive | 
ito nyūnaṃ maheśāni na śastaṃ japakarmaṇi || 45 || 
yathāśakti japaṃ kuryāt saṃkhyayaiva prayatnataḥ | 
asaṃkhyātaṃ ca(sa?ya)jjaptaṃ tatsarvaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 46 || 
gṛhṇanti rākṣasā (ye?te)na gaṇayet sarvathā budhaḥ | 
naikavāsā japenmantraṃ bahuvastrākulo'pi vā || 47 || 
aprāvṛtakaro vāpi śirasā prāvṛto'pivā | 
cintāvyākulacitto vā kruddho vāpi tvarānvitaḥ || 48 || 
nirbodho'prītacitto na na rugno na kṣudhānvitaḥ | 
tathā cānyamanā bhūtvā pralapanna japenmanum || 49 || 
anāsīnaḥ śayāno vā gacchan bhuñjāna eva ca | 
yathāvidhi japaṃ kṛtvā mantreṇārghyodakena ca || 50 || 
japaṃ taṃ ca mahādevyā vāmahaste samarpayet | 
tejorūpaṃ japaphalaṃ śivayā svīkṛtaṃ smaret || 51 || 
śrībījenaiva pāṇibhyāmavatā(rārṇa?rya sva)śīrṣataḥ | 

pṛ0 183) sārasvatena bījena hastābhyāṃ sthāpayet tataḥ || 52 || 
japakarmaṇi mālāyāḥ pratipattiriyaṃ priye | 
evaṃ yaḥ kurute mālāṃ jāpyaṃ ca sādhakaḥ priye || 53 || 
sa prāpnotīpsitaṃ devi hīnasyāyurviparyayaḥ | 
niḥsetuṃ ca yathā toyaṃ kṣaṇānnimnaṃ prasarpati || 54 || 
mantrastathaiva niḥsetuḥ kṣaṇāt kṣarati (naṃ?ma)ntriṇām | 
tasmāt sarveṣu mantreṣu sarve varṇā dvijādayaḥ || 55 || 
pārśvayoḥ setumāda(dhyāt?dhyuḥ)japakarmaṇi sādhakāḥ [ka ka pāṭhaḥ |] | 
akāraṃ cāpyukāraṃ ca makāraṃ ca prajāpatiḥ || 56 || 
vedatrayāt samuddhṛtya praṇavaṃ nirmame purā | 
japādau japakarmānte praṇavaṃ seturūpakam || 57 || 
niyojayenmaheśāni sarvakāryārthasiddhaye | 
japānte juhuyādagniṃ daśāṃśaṃ japamānataḥ || 58 || 
tattu devyāḥ purobhāge sādhakaḥ parameśvarīm | 
homayet saṃskṛte vahnau tatra devīṃ dhiyā smaran || 59 || 
idaṃ tasyai samābhāṣya mūlamantreṇa sundari | 
svāhāntena ca hotavyaṃ pāyasairmadhurāplutaiḥ || 60 || 
vyastāvyastaṃ tato hutvā saṃbhave cānyadevatāḥ | 
ṣaḍāhutīḥ ṣaḍaṅgena nityahomo'yamīritaḥ || 61 || 
ekataḥ sarvakarmāṇi caikato japaho(nadhe?makam) | 
sarvādhikaṃ homakarma homāt kiṃvā na sādhyate || 62 || 

pṛ0 184) anayā dīkṣito mantro yadi homavivarjitaḥ | 
trividhaṃ duḥkhamāpnoti nityahomaparo bhavet || 63 || 
akurvatāmagnihotramagnirbhūtvā maheśvarī [rīm ka pāṭhaḥ |] | 
dhanāni śīghraṃ grasati gṛhakṣetrapaśūnapi || 64 || 
bahuduḥkhenārjitāni saṃcitānyacireṇa tu | 
ātmaprāṇādhikānyāśu bhū(tāgniṃ?tvāgniḥ)grasatīśvarī || 65 || 
agnihotraṃ sadā kuryāt [ta?ya]smādagnimayīśvarī | 
agnihotravidhānena saṃpadāṃ bhājanaṃ bhavet || 66 || 
agnihotraparasyeha vahnirbhavati śītalaḥ | 
gṛhakṣetrādivitteṣu vardhate jāṭharaḥ paraḥ || 67 || 
agnireva mukhaṃ devyāstasmādagnau hunet sadā | 
pakṣato māsato vāpi varṣato vā yathāvidhi || 68 || 
homāśaktau japedvidyāṃ homadviguṇasaṃkhyayā | 
stuvannānāvidhaiḥ stotraiḥ praṇamet sapradakṣiṇam || 69 || 
evaṃ nānāvidhairdevīṃ saṃtoṣya sādhakottamaḥ | 
bhaktipravaṇa[praṇava ka pāṭhaḥ |]cittena nivedyāni nivedayet || 70 || 
anulepaṃ ca sindūraṃ netrāñjanamanuttamam |
dhūpāmodaṃ pradīpāṃśca darpaṇaṃ vyajanaṃ tathā || 71 || 
chatraṃ ca cāmaraṃ caiva ghaṇṭānādamanuttamam | 
vādyaṃ gītaṃ tathā nṛtyaṃ krīḍākautukamaṅgale || 72 || 
nirmañchanaṃ ca siddhyarthai[ddhārthai ka pāṭhaḥ |]rdīpāvalibhireva ca | 

pṛ0 185) dūrvārpaṇaṃ śirodeśe sākṣataṃ ca śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 73 || 
bhaktipravaṇacittaṃ[ttena kha pāṭhaḥ |] ca dāsya[syāmyā ka pāṭhaḥ |]mātmanivedanam | 
evaṃ nivedayed devyai nivedyāni tathā budhaḥ || 74 || 
sa dhanyaḥ sarvalokānāṃ nānyaḥ pūjyaśca bhūtale | 
devatānāmṛṣīṇāṃ ca daityānāmatha rakṣasām || 75 || 
gandharvāṇāmaśeṣāṇāṃ nāgādīnāṃ mahātmanām | 
asmākaṃ cāpi sarveṣāṃ mānanīyaḥ surāsuraiḥ || 76 || 
sārvabhaumapadaṃ labdhvā kaivalyaṃ labhate tataḥ | 
anulipya mahādevīṃ vāsayejjagatīmimām || 77 || 
sindūraistilakaṃ devyai vaśyāḥ sarvāśca yoṣitaḥ | 
divyajñānaṃ bhavettasya(dehā?dattvā)ñjanamanuttamam || 78 || 
mālyādīnāṃ pradānena mahālakṣmīḥ sthirā gṛhe | 
tāmbūlasya pradānena pānīyasyāpi śobhane || 79 || 
sadānandamayo bhūyātsa[ma?dā] duḥkhavivarjitaḥ | 
dhūpaiḥ pradhūpitā devī dīpaiścāpi nirājitā || 80 || 
dadāti vittaṃ putrāṃśca dharāṃ bhūtimarogitām | 
dhānyaṃ [dhanyaścā kha pāṭhaḥ |]cāpyakhilān kāmānmatiṃ dharme tathā śubhām || 81 || 
darpaṇaṃ darśayitvaiva sārūpyaṃ labhate vibhoḥ | 
vyajanaiścāmarairvāpi vyajayitvā maheśvarīm || 82 || 
taṃ vyajayenmahālakṣmīścāmaradvayadhāriṇī | 
nimeṣārdhaṃ mahādevyāśchatraṃ copari dhārayet || 83 || 

pṛ0 186) tasyopari mahacchatraṃ paripūrṇendusodaram | 
lokapālaiḥ sahāgatya dhārayet tridaśeśvaraḥ [sarvajit tridaśāpati ka pāṭhaḥ |] || 84 || 
ghaṇṭāśaṅkhanidānena toṣayedyo maheśvarīm | 
bherīdundubhivādyaiśca marutvāṃstamanuvrajet || 85 || 
(apā?yo'pi)no vādayed ghaṇṭāṃ śaṅkhaṃ vā svayameva hi | 
sa nirlajjaḥ kathaṃ brūte pūjayāmi maheśvarīm || 86 || 
brahmā viṣṇurharaścānye sarve śaṅkhādivādinaḥ | 
śaṅkhaghaṇṭādi[ṇṭāmayasta ka pāṭhaḥ |]kāṃstasmād vādayeddevasaṃnidhau || 87 || 
vādyaṃ yaḥ kārayeddevyai gītaṃ nṛtyaṃ tathaiva ca | 
tumbarurnāradaścaiva hāhā hūhūstathaiva ca || 88 || 
prasādayanti taṃ nityaṃ vidyādha(rā?ryo)'psarādayaḥ | 
suvāsinyo madaproḍhā veśayitvā yathāvidhi || 89 || 
veśyāstvalaṃkṛtāḥ sarvāḥ krīḍayeyuralaṃ yadi | 
devīmuddiśya puratastasya puṇyaphalaṃ śṛṇu || 90 | 
urvaśīpramukhāstaṃ [khā veśyāsta ka pāṭhaḥ |] ca krīḍayeyuralaṃ mudā | 
kautukaṃ kārayeddevyai hāsyānandāya yadbhavet || 91 || 
tena pramudito nityaṃ devīloke mahīyate | 
maṅgalāni mahādevyai kārayitvā yathāvidhi || 92 || 
vimānavaramāruhya brahmaviṣṇupuraḥsaram | 
sarvakāmasukhaṃ divyaṃ sarvaratnasamanvitam [tā ka pāṭhaḥ |] || 93 || 
anuvra[jaṃ?ji]tamindrādyaiḥ sapatnīkaiḥ savāhanaiḥ | 

pṛ0 187) devīloke samāyāntaṃ samāgatya surāṅganāḥ || 94 || 
arundhatyatha sāvitrī tamahalyā śacī tathā | 
anusūyāditiścaiva mātaraśca [māraścaiva ka pāṭhaḥ |] sahānugāḥ || 95 || 
nirmañchya mauktikairdivyai ratnadīpairnivedya ca | 
akṣayaṃ maṅgalaṃ śīrṣe tarpayanti mudānvitāḥ || 96 || 
gośṛṅgopari yatkālaṃ tiṣṭhetsarṣapamarpitam | 
tāvaccitte mahādevyai bhaktiṃ kṛtvā naraḥ priye || 97 || 
(punāti?pūyate)sarvapāpebhyaḥ pāpātmā pāpakṛdyadi | 
pitṛmātṛkulaiḥ sārdhaṃ svargaloke mahīyate || 98 || 
tataḥ punarihāgatya cireṇa bhaktimān prabhuḥ | 
sārvabhaumapadaṃ labdhvā kaivalyamāpnuyāt tataḥ || 99 || 
prācuryādatha bhaktestu jaganmā(taḥ?tuḥ) padaṃ prati | 
anumeyamanenaiva bahunā vacasā ca kim || 100 || 
bhaktiḥ [kti ka pāṭhaḥ |] punarmaheśāni yadihānanyacittatā | 
bhajanaṃ sarvabhāvena sevya[vyā ka pāṭhaḥ |]sevakavartmanā || 101 || 
jaganmāturmahādevyā dāso'hamiti bhāṣate | 
sakṛdya[dyasya ta ka pāṭhaḥ |]stasya bhṛtyāste purandarasukhāḥ surāḥ || 102 || 
pitṛmātṛmukhān viprān gāśca bhṛtyānanekaśaḥ | 
hatvā nivedayedyastu ātmānaṃ tatpadāmbuje || 103 || 
śuddhā guṇamayaṃ dehaṃ paraṃ brahmādhigacchati | 
ahaṃ punaridaṃ viśvaṃ brahmāṇḍaṃ brahmaṇā saha || 104 || 

pṛ0 188) bhittvā cchittvā tathā lokān saṃtoṣya parameśvarīm | 
tasyai nivedya cātmānaṃ yāsyāmi brahma śāśvatam || 105 || 
tasmādyat kriyate karma mameti ca yadā bhavet | 
ātmānaṃ tatpadāmbhoje mahāmantreṇa cārpayet || 106 || 
tarpaṇāni punardattvā navamudrāḥ pradarśayet | 
mudaṃ rānti ca tā yasmāt tena mudrāḥ prakīrttitāḥ || 107 || 
kāmaṃ mokṣaṃ tathā dharmamarthaṃ mudrānvitā svayam | 
dadāti sādhakāyāśu devī gantuṃ samutsukā || 108 || 
saṃkṣobhadrāviṇyā[ṇīka kha pāṭhaḥ |]karṣavaśyonmādamahāṅkuśāḥ | 
khecarībījayonyākhyā nava mudrā smṛtāḥ kramāt || 109 || 
darśitāsvāsu mudrāsu bhavet pūjāsamāpanam | 
svasvabījena mudrāyā bandhanaṃ parikīrttitam || 110 || 
darśanaṃ mūlamantreṇa tyāgaḥ krodhodbhavena ca | 
mudrānuṣṭhānamajñātvā yo mudrāṃ dhārayedbudhaḥ || 111 || 
viphalaṃ tasya tatsarvaṃ jīvahīnaṃ vapuryathā | 
pūjādau darśitāsvāsu devyāstu saṃnidhirbhavet || 112 || 
bhakteḥ prācuryamatraiva śraddhayābhyarcanaṃ tathā | 
nirjanaścātmaśuddhiśca doṣarāhityatā tathā || 113 || 
pūjopakaraṇasyeha bāhulyaṃ ca pavitratā | 
saurabheṇātisaurabhyāccamatkārakṛtistathā || 114 || 
saṃsthānaṃ [napau ka pāṭhaḥ |] pauruṣeṇaiva manohāritvamātmanaḥ | 

pṛ0 189) sau(makasya?mukhyaṃ ca)suveśaśca[śa ca ka pāṭhaḥ |] yaṣṭuḥ kākūktireva ca || 115 || 
pūjāvidhiṣu [mudākṣya kha pāṭhaḥ |] dākṣyaṃ ca tathaivānanyacittatā | 
stutirnatirjapaścaiva baliḥ peyaṃ tathaiva ca || 116 || 
heturatra samākhyāto devīsāṃnidhyakārakaḥ | 
madyaṃ (śrā?srā)vyaṃ tu sindūre [ra kha pāṭhaḥ |] svāṃgarāgeṣu kuṃkumam || 117 || 
iti yo yatra saṃprokto viśeṣastripurārcane | 
ebhirviśeṣaiḥ sahitaṃ tripurātantragocaram || 118 || 

iti pārvatīśvarasaṃvāde śrīgandharvatantre japādividhinirūpaṇaṃ aṣṭādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 18 || 

pṛ0 190) ekonaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 
īśvara uvāca 
atha vakṣye maheśāni vaṭukādividhiṃ śṛṇu | 
yenānuṣṭhitamātreṇa sādhakaḥ siddhimāpnuyāt || 1 || 
balibhistarpitā hyete pūjitā yasya suvrate | 
siddhayaḥ sakalāstasya karasthā nātra saṃśayaḥ || 2 || 
anyathā ruṣitaistairhi sa vighnaiḥ paribhūyate | 
tasmāt tebhyaḥ prayatnena baliṃ kurvīta hetunā || 3 || 
māṃsena sādhitaṃ bhaktaṃ khaṇḍaṃ dadhi sapiṣṭakam | 
māṃsāni vividhānyatra sudugdhaṃ mīnameva ca || 4 || 
śrīcakramabhito devi maṇḍalānāṃ catuṣṭayam | 
īśāna-vahni-nairṛtyavāyukoṇeṣu pārvati || 5 || 
dhyeyo devyāstadā viṣṇuḥ putro'yaṃ vaṭurūpadhṛk | 
vaṭukaḥ kamalākṣastu svarṇagauraścaturbhujaḥ || 6 || 
gadāṃ śaṅkhaṃ ca padmaṃ ca cakraṃ cāpi dadhatkaraiḥ [karerdhṛtam ka pāṭhaḥ |] | 
vidrutaḥ [ta ka pāṭhaḥ |] purato devyāḥ(gaje?khage)ndrāsanasaṃsthitaḥ || 7 || 
[vāruṇaṃ va śakra la caturdaśa svara au candrabindusahita tena klau vaṭukāya namaḥ iti |] vāruṇaṃ śakrayuktaṃ ca caturdaśasvarānvitam | 
sahitaṃ candrabindubhyāṃ vaṭukāya namo'ntataḥ || 8 || 
anena manunā devi gandhādyaiḥ pūjayettataḥ | 

pṛ0 191) tadagre parameśāni pātraṃ cānnodakānvitam || 9 || 
kṛtvā ca vidhivattatra baliṃ mantreṇa dāpayet | 
[ehyehi devīputravaṭukanāthakapilajaṭābhārabhāsvaratrinetrajvālāmukha sarvavighnān nāśaya nāśaya sarvopacārasahita bali gṛhṇa 2 svāheti balimantra |] ehyehi devī[vi ka pāṭhaḥ |]putrāntānte vaṭukānte'tha nātha ca || 10 || 
kapilānte jaṭābhārabhāsvarānte trinetra ca | 
jvālāmu[khyaṃ?kha] ca sarvānte vighnānnāśaya nāśaya || 11 || 
sarvopacārasahitaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇadvidhāpadam | 
vahnijāyānvito mantro vaṭukasya udāhṛtaḥ || 12 || 
vāmāṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ baliṃ tasmai nivedayet | 
asyaivārādhanaṃ kṛtvā mandabhāgyo'pi suvrate || 13 || 
sarvabādhāvinirmuktaḥ saṃpadāṃ bhājanaṃ bhavet | 
yajanaṃ cāsya devasya sāṃgena kathitaṃ purā || 14 || 
balipradānamātraṃ tu prasaṃgātkathitaṃ śive | 
ḍākinīpramukhāḥ paścādbalinā tarpayet tataḥ || 15 || 
tathaiva vāmato devyā maṇḍale yoginīḥ smaret | 
athavā cintayedetā yoginyaḥ sarvasiddhidāḥ || 16 || 
yoginyaḥ kāmarūpāśca taptakāñcanabhāsvarāḥ | 
mattāḥ kaṃkālamālāḍhyāḥ kaṭītaṭabharānatā || 17 || 
galadrudhiragandhāḍhyā raktavastrottarīyakāḥ | 
liṃgaṃ pāśaṃ kapālaṃ ca bibhratyaśca[śṛ?sṛ]ṇiṃ [śṛṇi cāpi dhṛtā ka pāṭhaḥ |] karaiḥ || 18 || 
svabhaktānāmabhimataṃ saṃdadānā [dīyamānā ka pāṭhaḥ |] mudānvitāḥ | 

pṛ0 192) gandhādibhiḥ samabhyarcya baliṃ mantreṇa dāpayet || 19 || 
yāmātmakaṃ samuccārya yoginībhyastataḥ param | 
bhyasantaṃ [svāhānte ka pāṭhaḥ |] sarvavarṇānte yoginīpadamālikhet || 20 || 
kavacaṃ cāstramālikhya vahnijāyāṃ punarlikhet | 
anena manunā vāpi yoginīnāṃ baliṃ haret || 21 || 
aṅguṣṭhamadhyamānāmā yonyākāreṇa[kara kha pāṭhaḥ |] yojayet | 
kṛtāñjalistato devi saṃprārthayedanena tu || 22 || 
ūrdhvaṃ brahmāṇḍato vā divi gaganale bhūtale nistale vā 
pātāle(vānale)vā salilapavanayoryatrakutra sthitā vā | 
kṣetre pīṭhopapīṭhādiṣu ca kṛtapadā dhūpadīpādikena 
prītā devyaḥ sadā naḥ śubhabalividhinā pāntu vīrendravandyāḥ [devendravatya ka pāṭhaḥ |] || 23 || 
kṣetrapālaṃ mahādevyā vāmataḥ paricintayet | 
aparājitavallībhirveṣṭitasya mahātmanaḥ || 24 || 
āraktavarṇaiḥ[varṇa kha pāṭhaḥ |] satataṃ kusumairupaśobhite | 
tintiḍīkalpavṛkṣasya sacchāye ratnabhūṣite || 25 || 
nīlāñja(la?na)cayaprakhyaṃ[kṣa ka pāṭhaḥ |] dadhānaṃ karapaṅkajaiḥ | 
kṛpāṇaṃ ca kapālaṃ ca śūlaṃ ḍamarumeva ca || 26 || 
dhyāyecca samamatyarthaṃ daṃṣṭrābhinnādharaṃ param | 
pūjayitvā vidhānena baliṃ mantreṇa dāpayet || 27 || [yā yoginibhya sarvavarṇayoginībhyo haphaṭsvāheti balimantraḥ |] 

pṛ0 193) ṣaḍdīrghasvarasaṃbhinnaṃ kṣakāraṃ vilikhet priye | 
tataḥ kṣetrapadaṃ pāla dhūpadīpādi vā likhet || 28 || 
sahitaṃ balimālikhya gṛhṇa gṛhṇa tato vadet | 
vahnijāyānvito mantraḥ [kṣāṃ kṣīṃ kṣūṃ kṣaiṃ kṣauṃ kṣaḥ kṣetrapāla dhūpadīpādisahitaṃ bali gṛhṇa 2 svāhā iti niṣkarṣa |] kṣetrapālasya pārvati || 29 || 
vāmamuṣṭiṃ vidhāyādau tarjanīṃ saralāṃ kuru | 
anayā mudrayā devi baliṃ tasmai nivedayet || 30 || 
caturthamaṇḍale devyāḥ purato dakṣabhāgataḥ | 
navīnanīradaśyāmaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 31 || 
tundinaṃ gajavaktraṃ ca caturbāhuṃ digambaram | 
vāmadakṣordhvapāṇibhyāṃ pāśāṅkuśa[va?dha]raṃ vibhum || 32 || 
dakṣiṇādhaḥkareṇaiva madhupūrṇakapālakam | 
sindūrasadṛśākārāmuddāmamadavihvalām || 33 || 
dhṛtaraktotpalāmanyapāṇinā taddhvajaspṛśa[śā ka pāṭhaḥ |]m | 
āliṅgya vāmahastena tasyā madanamandiram || 34 || 
spṛśantaṃ parameśānaṃ dhyātvā taṃ paripūjayet | 
gāṃ gīṃ gūṃ trayamālikhya ṅentaṃ gaṇapatiṃ tataḥ || 35 || 
varānte varadānte ca sarvānte janamālikhet | 
me vaśaṃ cānaya procya baliṃ gṛhṇa dvidhāpadam || 36 || 
vahnijāyānvito mantro gaṇapasya [gā gī gū gaṇapataye varavarada sarvajana me vaśamānaya bali gṛhṇa 2 svāheti balimantra |] udāhṛtaḥ | 
muṣṭimadhyasthitāṃ devi aṅgulīṃ daṇḍavat kuru || 37 || 

pṛ0 194) gajatuṇḍā mahāmudrā gaṇapasya sadā priyā | 
etadante maheśāni sarvabhūtabaliṃ haret || 38 || 
surā narāśca pitaro yakṣarakṣaḥpiśācakāḥ | 
ete bhūtāḥ samuddiṣṭā balibhistān pratarpayet || 39 || 
balibhistarpitāstvete yānti yajñe sahāyatām | 
atarpitā yadā tasmiṃste vai vighnasvarūpiṇaḥ || 40 || 
ātmānaṃ ca kriyāḥ sarvā mahāmantreṇa pārvati | 
tato brahmasvarūpiṇyai viśeṣeṇa samarpayet || 41 || 
vāratrayamitaḥ pūrvaṃ prāṇabuddhi tataḥ param | 
dehadharmādhikārānte jāgratsvapnasuṣuptiṣu || 42 || 
manasā ca tato vācā karmaṇā ca tataḥ param | 
hastābhyāṃ ca tataḥ padbhyāmudareṇa tataḥ param || 43 || 
śiśnā ca yat smṛtaṃ paścādyaduktaṃ yatkṛtaṃ bhavet | 
māṃ madīyaṃ tato devi sakalaṃ ca tataḥ param || 44 || 
tathaiva tvayi-śabdānte brahmaṇyarpitamastviti | 
svāhānto manurityukto mantraḥ [ita pūrva prāṇabuddhidahadharmādhikārajāgratsvapnasuṣuptiṣu manasā vācā karmaṇā hastābhyāṃ padbhyāmudareṇa śiśnā ca yatsmṛta yadukta yatkṛta mā madīya sakala tvayi brahmaṇyarpitamastu svāhati svātmasamarpaṇamantraḥ | māmiti asminmanau vibhaktipratirūpakamavyaya bodhyam |] svātmasamarpaṇe || 45 || 
etadante mahāmantrā(na?ni)yataḥ samudīrayet | 
āvāhanaṃ na jānāmi na jānāmi visarjanam || 46 || 
pūjābhāgaṃ na jānāmi tvaṃ gatiḥ parameśvari | 
satyaṃ satyaṃ punaḥ satyamutkṣipya bhujamucyate || 47 || 

pṛ0 195) kāyena manasā vācā tvatto nānyā gatirmama | 
antaścāreṇa bhūtānāmantastvameva saṃsthitā || 48 || 
yaddataṃ bhaktimātreṇa patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ jalam | 
āveditaṃ ca naivedyaṃ tadgṛhāṇānukampayā || 49 || 
vidhihīnaṃ kriyāhīnaṃ bhaktihīnaṃ yadarcitam | 
yadakṣara[ra ka pāṭhaḥ |]paribhraṣṭaṃ mātrāhīnaṃ ca yadbhavet || 50 || 
anaṅgavyavadhānādi aparādhaśatāti ca | 
kṣantumarhasi me devi tvameva śaraṇaṃ yataḥ || 51 || 
tvayi me hṛdayaṃ cāstu tvayi cittaṃ manastvayi | 
tvatpūjāyāṃ mahāmāye saṃvardhantāṃ prayojitāḥ || 52 || 
ye punarvighnakartāraste naśyantu tvadājñayā | 
mantreṣu paṭhiteṣveṣu sva(raṃ?yaṃ)devī prasīdati || 53 || 
dātuṃ[datte kha pāṭhaḥ |] devī caturvargamityetannātra saṃśayaḥ | 
evaṃ saṃprārthya deveśi stutvā nutvāti[bhi kha pāṭhaḥ |]bhaktitaḥ || 54 || 
pradhānadevatāmūrtau parivārān samarpayet | 
tasyā eva maheśānyāḥ śarīre sarvadevatāḥ || 55 || 
vilīnāḥ santu mūlena de(vā?vya)ṅge mīlitāḥ smaret | 
atha kāmakalārūpamātmānaṃ paricintayet || 56 || 
tatastāṃ parameśānīṃ visṛjed hṛdayāmbuje | 
jñānato'jñānato vāpi yanmayā kriyate śive || 57 || 
tava kṛtyamidaṃ sarvamiti mātaḥ kṣamasva me | 
udvāsya parameśānīṃ khecaryātmani yojayet || 58 || 

pṛ0 196) anenaiva tu mantreṇa dhyāyaṃstāṃ sthāpayed hṛdi | 
tiṣṭha devi pare sthāne svasthāne parameśvari || 59 || 
visṛjyaivaṃ maheśānīṃ tataḥ pūrakavāyunā | 
saṃhāramudrayādāya samāghrāya gurūktayā || 60 || 
taccaitanyaṃ[sa?sva]mūlena mūla eva niveśayet | 
prāṇāyāmaistu saṃtarpya yajennirmālyadhāriṇīm || 61 || 
nirmālyaṃ nikṣipedbhūmau nītvā tāṃ citkalāṃ purā | 
asyā jaganmayī saiva sai cai[vāśo?va śe]ṣikā parā || 62 || 
tatparaṃ nahi va[vā ka pāṭhaḥ |]stve[ha?va]tattvajñānādahaṃ prabhuḥ | 
mahāpadmavanāntaḥsthaśṛṅgāṭodarasaṃsthitām || 63 || 
devīṃ parāṃ samālokya ātmānaṃ tu vicintayet | 
unmanyante śivo bhūtvā tiṣṭhedānandanirbharaḥ || 64 || 
śivenaikyaṃ samāsādya yāvadante [anta yāvatma ka pāṭhaḥ |] manolayaḥ | 
nivartitasamādhistu gurave mūrdhavāsine || 65 || 
ālalāṭaṃ namaskuryānnivedyārghyaṃ tadājñayā | 
aiśānyāṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā dvārapadmavivarjitam || 66 || 
śeṣikāṃ sundarīṃ tatra nirmālyena prapūjayet | 
lehyacoṣyā[ṣā ka pāṭhaḥ |]nnapānādi tāmbūlamanu[sragvile kha pāṭhaḥ |]lepanam || 67 || 
nairmālyaṃ bhojanaṃ tubhyaṃ dadāmi śrīśivājñayā | 
anena manunā devyā yajennirmālyadhāriṇīm || 68 || 

iti śrīgandharvatantre pārvatīśvarasaṃvāde vaṭukādibalividhinirūpaṇaṃ ekonaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 19 || 

pṛ0 197) viṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 
devyuvāca 
kathaṃ sā parameśānī śeṣikā pū[ji?jya]te śiva | 
kīdṛśī sā mahādevī tadaśeṣaṃ vada prabho || 1 || 

īśvara uvāca 
śeṣikāṃ sundarīṃ vakṣye devīṃ guhyatamāṃ priye | 
ucchiṣṭapūrvikāṃ devīṃ mātaṅgīṃ sarvasiddhidām || 2 || 
sarvāpattāriṇīṃ vidyāṃ sarvadoṣavivarjitām | 
yayā vijñātayā devi kṣayaṃ gacchanti cāpadaḥ || 3 || 
sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ caiva kṛtrimaṃ cāṅgajaṃ tathā [viṣam kha pāṭhaḥ |] | 
vidyeyaṃ nāśayed devi svaparāṅgasamāśritam || 4 || 
iyaṃ vidyā mahāvidyā sarvapāpāpahāriṇī | 
svargadā mokṣadā ceyaṃ rājyasaubhāgyadā tathā || 5 || 
iyaṃ devī mayā pūrvaṃ sādhitā devi nirjane | 
sakṛduccā[cca ka pāṭhaḥ |]ritā vidyā brahmahatyāvināśinī || 6 || 
ya ucchi[yadyu kha pāṭhaḥ |]ṣṭamukho bhūtvā smared devīṃ kadācana | 
tadācānto bhaved devi vinaivācamane kṛte [aiśo'ya pāṭha ācamana vinetyartha, evamagrepi bodhyam |] || 7 || 
nirdhano dhanamāpnoti mūrkho vidyāmavāpnuyāt | 
mantraṃ śṛṇu mahādevyā yathāvat kathayāmi te || 8 || 

pṛ0 198) ucchiṣṭaśabdamuccārya tathā caṇḍālinīti ca | 
sumukhīti tato devi mahāpiśācinīti ca || 9 || 
māyābījaṃ tataḥ paścāt ṭhakāradvitayaṃ tathā | 
savisargaṃ [ucchiṣṭacaṇḍālini sumukhi devi mahāpiśācini hrī ṭha ṭha iti |] mahādevi sarvasiddhipradāyakam || 10 || 
athānyaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi mantraṃ paramadurlabham | 
vāṅmāyākamalābījaṃ namo bhagavatīti ca || 11 || 
mātaṅgeśvari sarvānte janavaśaṃkarīti ca | 
vahnijāyānvito mantraḥ [ai hrī śrī namo bhagavati mātaṅgeśvari sarvajanavaśakari svāhā | iti mantrāntaram |] sarvasiddhipradāyakaḥ || 12 || 
nāridoṣo'tra deveśi na vighno niyamastathā | 
aṅganyāsakaranyāsau nāṅgī caivāsya devatā || 13 || 
yasya tiṣṭhati mantro'yaṃ sa bhavet surapādapaḥ | 
dhyānamasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi yathāvadakhileśvari || 14 || 
śavopari samāsīnā raktāmbaraparicchadā | 
raktālaṃkārabhūṣāḍhyā guñjāhāravirājitā || 15 || 
navayauvanasaṃpannā pīnonnatapayodharā | 
kapālakartṛkāhastā paramajyotīrūpiṇī || 16 || 
vidhānaṃ cātra vakṣyāmi śṛṇu devi manoharam | 
bhojanānantaraṃ devi vinaivācamane kṛte || 17 || 
baliṃ kṛtvā prathamato mūlamantreṇa sādhakaḥ | 
tato mantraṃ japed dhyātvā japedayutamānataḥ || 18 || 

pṛ0 199) ucchiṣṭenaiva kartavyo japo'syāḥ siddhimicchatā | 
aparaṃ ca pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu devi phalapradam || 19 || 
homasaṃtarpaṇaṃ caiva sarvakāryārthasiddhaye | 
sthaṇḍile maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā caturasraṃ sabindukam || 20 || 
pūjayenmaṇḍalaṃ devyā mūlamantreṇa sādhakaḥ | 
tatra devīṃ samāvāhya vahnirūpavyavasthitām || 21 || 
saṃpūjyaiva careddhomaṃ dadhisiddhārthataṇḍulaiḥ | 
sahasraikavidhānena rājā bhavati vaśyagaḥ || 22 || 
mārjārasya tu māṃsena devyai homaṃ samācaran | 
sa prāpnoti parāṃ vidyāṃ śastraśāstravaśīkṛtām || 23 || 
kuryācchāgasya māṃsena homaṃ madhughṛtānvitam | 
sahasraikapramāṇena bhavanti phalasiddhayaḥ || 24 || 
vidyākāmaścared homaṃ madhunā saha sarpiṣā | 
ayu[ktai?tai]kapramāṇena siddhiriṣṭā bhaved dhruvam || 25 || 
sadyo mārjāramāṃsena ghṛtena madhunā saha | 
cāṇḍālakeśayuktena bhavedākarṣaṇaṃ mahat || 26 || 
śaśakasya tu māṃsena madhunāloḍitena ca | 
kṛtvā homamavāpnoti vidyāvasuvarastriyaḥ || 27 || 
dhattū[dhūstū ka pāṭhaḥ |]rakāṣṭhayogena citāvahnau tu mantravit | 
kokilākākapakṣaiśca homaiḥ śatrūn vināśayet || 28 || 
uccāṭanāya śatrūṇāṃ homaṃ kuryācca mantravit | 

pṛ0 200) pūrvoktena vidhānena citākāṣṭhahutāśane || 29 || 
ulūkakākapakṣābhyāṃ kṛtvā homaṃ nirantaram | 
dveṣayed dviṣṭamanyonyakalahākulasaṃkulam || 30 || 
ulūkapakṣahomena garbhapāto bhavet striyāḥ | 
bilvapatraiḥ su[sa ka pāṭhaḥ |]madhvaktairmāsamekaṃ niranta(ra?)m || 31 || 
sahasraikapramāṇena kṛtvā homaṃ samāhitaḥ | 
api vandhyā labhet putraṃ cirajīvinamuttamam || 32 || 
bandhūkakusumaṃ hutvā raktaṃ madhusitānvitam | 
durbhagā caiva yā nārī subhagā sā na saṃśayaḥ || 33 || 
[iḍā?haṭhā]dāgatya kāmārtā balādāliṅgyanti tam | 
iyaṃ devī maheśānī vāmācāra[rā ka pāṭhaḥ |]phalapradā || 34 || 
dakṣiṇācārayogena na bhavet phaladāyinī | 
bhojanānantaraṃ cāsyā baliṃ dadyād dine dine || 35 || 
ucchiṣṭena japenmantraṃ śatamaṣṭottaraṃ śive | 
uṭaje [uñjaṭe ka pāṭhaḥ |] vā śmaśāne vā śūnyāgāre catu(ṣṭayaṃ?ṣpathe) || 36 || 
balipradānato devī pratyakṣā bhavati dhruvam | 
anayaivābhisaṃmantrya oṣadhyaḥ sarvasiddhidāḥ || 37 || 
candrī cakrī tathā vajrī triśūlā muddhayī tathā | 
dehasthā samare puṃsāṃ sarvāyudhavi[dhā?dā]riṇī || 38 || 
gṛhītaṃ puṣyanakṣatre apāmārgasya mūlakam | 
lepamātreṇa dhīrāṇāṃ sarvāyudhanivāraṇam || 39 || 

pṛ0 201) arjunaṃ ca nārajaṃ ca campakonmattakaḥ kuhūḥ | 
lepamātrājjayī yuddhe vajradeho bhavennaraḥ || 40 || 
kharjūrī mukhamadhyasthā kaṭībaddhā ca ketakī | 
bhujadaṇḍasthitastālaḥ sarvāyudhanivāraṇaḥ || 41 || 
dakṣabāhusthitaścārko vāme tu hṛdaye'thavā | 
rudraḥ puṣpagato yuddhe vajradeho bhavennaraḥ || 42 || 
trilohaveṣṭitaṃ kṛtvā rasaṃ vajrābhasaṃyutam | 
raṇasthasya karasthaṃ ca sarvāyudhanivāraṇam || 43 || 
girikarṇīṃ śamīṃ dūrvāṃ guñjāṃ śvetāṃ samāharet | 
candanenānvitāḥ sarvāstilakādvijayī raṇe || 44 || 
adhaḥpuṣpā śikhī caiva śvetā ca girikarṇikā | 
gorocanāsamāyuktā tilakaṃ śatrumohanam || 45 || 
kanakārko[?]vahnirindradruḥ pañcamastathā | 
karoti tilakaṃ yastu paśyettaṃ pañcadhā ripuḥ || 46 || 
kṛṣṇasarpakarālaṃ tu rasaṃ mṛttikayānvitam | 
sitaguñjāṃ vapet tatra tasyā mūlaṃ samāharet || 47 || 
harītakyā samāyuktaṃ tilakaṃ śatrumohanam | 
kṛtatilakaṃ bhaṭaṃ dṛṣṭvā paśyet svaṃ śvāvṛtaṃ ripuḥ || 48 || 
śva[kha ka pāṭhaḥ |]gaṇairbha(kṣa?kṣya)māṇastu patatyeva tato bhuvi | 
chāyā yasya jale yāti saṃgrāhyaḥ kāsamarddakaḥ || 49 || 
anena tilakenāriḥ kūpavāpīṃ prapaśyati | 

pṛ0 202) brahmadaṇḍī ca kaumārī īśvarī vaiṣṇavī tathā || 50 || 
vārāhī vajriṇī cāndrī mahālakṣmīstathaiva ca | 
etāścauṣadhayo divyāstathaitā mātaraḥ smṛtāḥ || 51 || 
kṛtatāḍī kare baddhā[ddhvā kha pāṭhaḥ |] sarvaśatrunivāriṇī | 
bahunā tu kimuktena saṃkṣepāt kathyate'dhunā || 52 || 
ṣaṭkarmaśālinī vidyā prayogāt sarvasiddhidā | 
mūlavidyāprayogena siddhihānirbhaved dhruvam || 53 || 
prayogecchā yadā devi tadaināṃ ca prayojayet | 
anayākhilakarmāṇi sādhayet sādhakottamaḥ || 54 || 
prasaṅgāt kathitaṃ devi gopanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ | 

iti śrīgandharvatantre pārvatīśvarasaṃvāde śeṣikāvidyāprayogakramanirūpaṇaṃ viṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 20 || 

pṛ0 203) ekaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 
īśvara uvāca 
tato vai mūlamantreṇa maheśānīṃ dhiyā smaran | 
aprāśya caiva nirmālyaṃ pādodakapuraḥsaram || 1 || 
śirasā dhārayedyastu bhūmau bindūṃstu pātayet [mau vā bindu pātayet kha pāṭhaḥ |] | 
brahmahā sa tu vijñeyo yadbhaktyā cātmasā(dga?tkṛ)tam || 2 || 
śivaṃ gandhaṃ samādāya śaṃkhatoye vilokayet | 
savyahaste samādāya dakṣahastena mantravit || 3 || 
saptadhā mantritaṃ kṛtvā sarvatīrthamayaṃ smaret | 
prokṣayet tena cātmānaṃ mūladevīṃ hṛdi smaran || 4 || 
pādodakaṃ pived bhaktyā śeṣaṃ mūrdhani yojayet | 
sarvāṅgalepanaṃ kṛtvā yantralepādikaṃ ca yat || 5 || 
nirmañchet kāmabījena mūlamantreṇa cātmanaḥ | 
anāmikāgraparveṇa lalāṭamapi saṃspṛśet || 6 || 
nirmālyaṃ śirasā dhārya sarvāṅgeṣvanulepanam | 
mantreṇa bhāskarāyārghyamacchidrārthaṃ nivedayet || 7 || 
jānubhyāmavanīṃ gatvā paṭhitvā mantramīritam | 
ekāgramanasā vāgbhiracchidramavadhārayet || 8 || 
yajñacchidraṃ tapaśchidraṃ yacchidraṃ pūjane mama | 
sarvaṃ tadacchidramastu mārtaṇḍasya prasādataḥ || 9 || 

pṛ0 204) mārtaṇḍabhairavaṃ paścāt praṇamya ca vilokayet | 
ādāvante ca devasya namaskāravilokane || 10 || 
kuryācca sarvadā bhaktyā dharmakāmārthasiddhaye | 
yajñādhikāritā cā[mā ka pāṭhaḥ |]dau paścāt saṃpūrṇatā vidheḥ || 11 ||
vidherviparyayāt tasya kṛtaṃ haranti rākṣasāḥ | 
tamudyantaṃ vilokyaiva yajedastamitaṃ tataḥ || 12 || 
ubhayorekatāṃ matvā tamudyantaṃ punastataḥ | 
sa evādau sa cāntasthaḥ so'nanto hyanta eva saḥ || 13 || 
ādyamantaṃ vidityaiva sarvakarmaphalaṃ labhet | 
tatastu puṣpanaivedyatoyapātrādikaṃ ca yat || 14 || 
māyābījena tatsarvaṃ punareva vilokayet | 
hastena cakṣuṣā vāpi yatra yaśca kṛtaḥ purā || 15 || 
pātranyāsastasya tasya visṛṣṭiramunā bhavet | 
toyairabhyukṣya tatsthānaṃ mārjayet tadanantaram || 16 || 
udake tarumūle vā nirmālyaṃ tatra saṃtyajet | 
naivedyādīni sarvāṇi gurave guruśaktaye || 17 || 
samarpyopāyanaṃ bhaktyā śivāya [śivayā ka pāṭhaḥ |] gururūpiṇe | 
jānubhyāmavanīṃ gatvā praṇamed daṇḍavat priye [meva ca ka pāṭhaḥ |] || 18 || 
ādāya guruṇā dattaṃ svīkuryāttu vidhānataḥ | 
tayorabhāvato dadyāt kumārībhyo yathāvidhi || 19 || 
amṛtaṃ bhakṣayed devo bhuktvā devatvamālabhet | 

pṛ0 205) amṛtaṃ tadvijānīyādutsṛṣṭaṃ daivatena [ta tu ka pāṭhaḥ |] yat || 20 || 
paradaivatanairmālyaṃ vinānyat svīkṛtaṃ nahi | 
anivedya śivāyaiva yatkiṃcit svīkṛtaṃ priye || 21 || 
(sa?tat)ca paśurmṛtaṃ bhuṅkte lokadvayayutaṃ priye | 
purā sarve manuṣyādyā bhuktvā mṛtami(ye?daṃ) natu || 22 || 
devatvaṃ(nobhavet?cālabhan) yasmāttannaiva bhakṣayet kvacit [tu kvacit kvacit ka pāṭhaḥ |] | 
divyabhāvaviśuddhātmā bhakṣayedamṛtaṃ yadi || 23 || 
nityamabhyāsayogena devagāmī bhavennaraḥ | 
amṛtopastaraṃ kṛtvā pidhānamapi tena vai || 24 || 
baliśeṣaṃ samādāya juhuyāccaiva pūrvavat | 
hutvāmṛtaṃ tato bhaktyā prāśayed bhāvaśuddhitaḥ || 25 || 
bhuktvāmṛtaṃ tadā devi hastaṃ mūrdhani vinyaset | 
tritattvena tridhācamya ṣaḍaṅgāni pravinyaset || 26 || 
śivo dātā ca [bha?bho]ktā ca śivaḥ sarvamidaṃ jagat | 
śivo jayati sarvatra yaḥ śivaḥ so'hameva ca || 27 || 
śaktīralaṃkṛtavaktrāḥ [tu kvacit kvacit ka pāṭhaḥ |] suveśāḥ sumanoharāḥ | 
paśyettu devatādṛṣṭyā tā eva devatā yataḥ || 28 || 
tathaiva brahmaṇān paśyedbhūdevāñ śuddhamānasān | 
bhaktyā natvā pramuditastataḥ svānavalokayet || 29 || 
anena vidhinā devi saṃpūjya parameśvarīm | 
tatkṛpālabdhavijñānapūrṇo'hamiva bhūtale [labdhirahita sahitasyāhameva vā ka pāṭhaḥ |] || 30 || 

pṛ0 206) bhāvanāvaśasaṃpanno virahet tu tadicchayā || 30 || 

devyuvāca 
ka[sya?thaṃ] vā kriyate pūjā [na?nu]gṛhyeta niveditā [tāt kha pāṭhaḥ |] | 
kathaṃ vā pratyayaṃ cetastadupāyaṃ vada prabho || 31 || 

īśvara uvāca 
sādhu pṛṣṭaṃ tvayā bhadre smaraṇānmuktidāyakam | 
śiva[śa ka pāṭhaḥ |]rūpaṃ paraṃ brahma anuttarapadaṃ mahat || 32 || 
tadantaḥsthaṃ paraṃ brahma jyotīrūpaṃ sanātanam | 
svayaṃ prakāśate hyātmā meghāpāyeṃ'śumāniva || 33 || 
abhyased bahuśastatra śrutidarśitavartmanā | 
varṇarūpaṃ tu śabdasya tanmayyastatkriyāstathā || 34 || 
japtvā kṛtvā bhavet siddhi[ddhebho ka pāṭhaḥ |]rbhogamokṣamayī tataḥ [mayāstu ta ka pāṭhaḥ |] | 
yāvanmano layaṃ yāti tasmin svātmani cinmaye || 35 || 
tāvadiṣṭamanuṃ mantrī japahomaiḥ samācaret | 
ataḥ paraṃ na kiṃcit tu kṛtyama(si?sti)tadātmanaḥ || 36 || 
vidite parame tattve samastairniyamairalam | 
tālavṛntena kiṃ kāryaṃ labdhe malayamārute || 37 || 
avaśyaṃ ca bhāvi phalaṃ tadāptau tatkaroti yaḥ | 
āstikaḥ sa tu vijñeyaḥ kramānmokṣe pratiṣṭhitaḥ || 38 || 
prāpya nyasettadā tasmin kṛtvā tadrahitaṃ nyaset | 
ubhayātmakaṃ tu vinyasya sa saṃnyāsī munirmataḥ || 39 || 

pṛ0 207) yantraṃ śarīramatroktaṃ viditvā kamalekṣaṇe | 
kṛtvā cāhaṃmatiṃ tatra [kṛtvāvahamara tatra ka pāṭhaḥ |] yajedbhaktyā samāhitaḥ || 40 || 
yadrūpaṃ parameśānyā ni[ṣā?ṣka]laṃ saka[lārṇa?laṃ ca]vā | 
ātma(ā)bhedena saṃpūjya ātmānaṃ priyamīśvarīm || 41 || 
tadānandamayaṃ dhāma yāti paścānna saṃśayaḥ | 
evaṃ sā pañcamī proktā pañcadhā prathitavigrahā || 42 || 
pañcatattvātmake dehe pratyakṣīkriyate hi taiḥ | 
nānyatra vai bhaved vyaktā vinātmani vicintanam || 43 || 
anumānaṃ maheśānyā ātmanyeva naca kvacit | 
anumīya paraṃ caiva sarvamātmavadācaret || 44 || 
vastūnāṃ gandhamātreṇa saurūpyadarśanāt tathā | 
tuṣyanti devatāḥ śreṣṭhāḥ stutyā labhyāśca[bhyā ca ka pāṭhaḥ |] pārvati || 45 || 
bhūtapretapiśācāśca yakṣarākṣasapannagāḥ | 
upabhogena tuṣyanti manuṣyādyāśca jantavaḥ || 46 || 
guroḥ śarīramāsthāya kumārīṇāṃ viśeṣataḥ | 
brāhmaṇānāṃ gavāṃ caiva bhuñjate devatāḥ parāḥ || 47 || 
tasmāttāṃśca prayatnena bhojayet toṣayet sadā | 
tuṣṭeṣveṣu mahādevī parituṣṭā jaganmayī || 48 || 
brāhmaṇānāṃ śarīrasthā bhuñjate pitarastathā | 
anaṅgavyavadhānaṃ syādaṅgahīnaṃ tu yadbhavet || 49 || 
sāṅgaṃ bhavati tat sarvaṃ miṣṭānnairviprabhojanāt | 

iti śrīgandharvatantre pārvatīśvarasaṃvāde pūjāsaṃpūraṇādyupāyavidhinirūpaṇaṃ ekaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 21 || 

pṛ0 208) dvāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 
īśvara uvāca 
hṛdisthaṃ paramātmānaṃ vihāyānyat samīhate | 
aho mūḍho varārohe bahiryanmṛgyate'ndhavat || 1 || 
vijñāya hṛdayāntaḥsthaṃ paraṃ(ya?pra)kṛtigocaram | 
tanniṣṭhakarmaṇā cainamātmanyevaṃ pratīyate [daivādikasya īḍgatau ityasya dhāto kartari aya prayoga |] || 2 || 
tatpratītau bhavet siddho nānyathā khalu pārvati | 
ahaṃ viṣṇuḥ svayaṃbhūśca svāyaṃbhavā ime vayam || 3 || 
tadanubhūya dehe'smiṃstadeva samupāsmahe | 
tadantaḥsthaṃ samāhūya tadevaṃ tu yajāmahe || 4 || 
udvāsya ca tadātmānaṃ sthāpayitvā nije hṛdi | 
niveditaṃ tu tatprītyai tasminneva nivedayet || 5 || 
vināmṛtaṃ na cānyat tu kāṅkṣante devatāgaṇāḥ | 
amṛtenaiva tatpūjā amṛtaṃ tu nivedayet || 6 || 
amṛtatvaṃ labhedvīraḥ svīkṛtyātmaniveditam | 
iti te kathitaṃ devi śeṣikā[matṛ?mṛta]muttamam || 7 || 
sthūlasūkṣmavibhedena jñāyate kṛpayā guroḥ | 
nityaṃ naimittikaṃ[karma?kāmyaṃ]ceti teṣāṃ pṛthak pṛthak || 8 || 
trividhaṃ traipuraṃ karma kramatastat samācaret | 
yaduktaṃ tāmasaṃ tyaktvā tat sarva yatnataścaret || 9 || 

pṛ0 209) dainandinamato nityaṃ pātakamavi[ka yadavi ka pāṭhaḥ |]dhānataḥ | 
māsikaṃ tithikṛtyaṃ ca vārṣikaṃ phaladāyakam || 10 || 
laṅghanānnirayo yasya nityaṃ śraddhāvi[dhāna?ghāta]taḥ | 
naimittikaṃ vijānīyācchraddhayā tatsamācaret || 11 || 
phalamātraśrutiryasya śrutismṛtipracoditā[tam kha pāṭhaḥ |] | 
kāmyaṃ tattu vijānīyāt pūjitaṃ tatra gocare || 12 || 
vidadhyāt tatprayatnena yat punarlokapūjitam | 
dharmamapi tyajet sādhu yat puna[rya ka pāṭhaḥ |]rlokagarhitam || 13 || 
nityaṃ sāttvikamevātra naimittikaṃ tu rājasam | 
tāmasaṃ kāmyamevātra kuryāt phalavitṛṣṇayā || 14 || 
tṛṣṇāṃ tāṃ dūratastyaktvā manaḥ pūrṇaṃ vicintayet | 
pūrṇe mana[si?sya]tṛṣṇe ca pūrṇaṃ sarvamidaṃ jagat || 15 || 
upānadgūḍhapādasya nanu carmāvṛtaiva bhūḥ | 
phalavirahitaṃ kāmyaṃ nityaṃ naimittikaṃ tathā || 16 || 
kriyate tripurāprītyai kṛtvā ta[smai?syai]nivedanam | 
sāttvikaṃ tadvijānīyād bhogamokṣaphalapradam || 17 || 
yasya yadvihitaṃ karma trividhaṃ tatra gocare | 
śrutismṛtyuditaṃ cāpi manasāpi na hārayet || 18 || 
karmalopādadhoyonau jāyate sādhakādhamaḥ | 
śivaśaktimayaṃ viśvaṃ viditvā sadguroḥ priye || 19 || 
sthūlasūkṣmavibhedena pitṛmātṛsvarūpataḥ | 

pṛ0 210) karmabhistoṣayet tau tu tadbhāvamāśritaḥ sadā || 20 || 
ubhayātmā bhavet siddhyai naikātmā jñānavarjitaḥ | 
jñānacakṣustayoraikyaṃ viditvā śrīguroḥ kramāt || 21 || 
anubhūya tadānandaṃ tadātmā tatra saṃviśet | 
mātuḥ pituryathā bālo vyutpattiṃ labhate kramāt || 22 ||
tayoḥ samatvasaṃdhānād vyutpanno jñānamālabhet |
devatāḥ śaktirityāhuḥ pitaraḥ śiva eva ca || 23 || 
etāvubhau tāṃstu sarvān suhṛdaḥ pūrvasūcitān | 
balibhistarpayet tāṃstu suhṛdbhiśca hato'nyathā || 24 || 
teṣāṃ baliṃ puraskṛtya tāvubhau paritoṣayet | 
paścāt tebhyo nivedyaiva suhṛdbhirviharenmudā || 25 || 
svāhāntena ca devebhyo manuṣye hantakārataḥ [ṣyebhyo'nta eva ca ka pāṭhaḥ |] | 
svadhāntena pitṛbhyastu tebhyo labhyantagena[?]tu || 26 || 
nirāśāḥ pitarastasya yāsyanti khalu pārvati | 
suhṛdo jñātayaścāpi vāṅmātreṇāpi nārcitāḥ || 27 || 
suhṛdo varṣma khādanti jñātayaḥ karma saṃcitam | 
aihikaṃ svapitā hanti svamātā pāralaukikam || 28 || 
lokadvayavihīnastu naiva siddhiṃ pravindate [prayacchati ka pāṭhaḥ |] | 
ayaṣṭvā pitaraṃ yajñe yajenmātaramambikām || 29 || 
vidhiśatairapi yajñaṃ nānugṛhṇāti śāśvatī | 
ādāvante pitustasmāt kuryāt tarpaṇamādarāt || 30 || 

pṛ0 211) adattaṃ nopatiṣṭheta dadyāt tasmādataḥ param | 
gobhūhiraṇyavastrādi bhakṣyabhojyāni yāni ca || 31 || 
vāsinībhyo dvijebhyaśca dīnāndhakṛpaṇāya ca | 
tyaktvā cāvaśyakaṃ karma laukikaṃ bhāvatatparaḥ || 32 || 
yogakṣeme hitaṃ yattu kuryāt tadanuśāsanāt | 
samartho[rtha kha pāṭhaḥ |] jīvayet snehāt svakīyānanujīvinaḥ || 33 || 
duṣṭobhyo duṣṭacitebhyo hiṃsra[hisrebhya ka pāṭhaḥ |]sāhasikāt tathā | 
balibhyo dhanamattebhyaḥ kāyasthebhyo viśeṣataḥ || 34 || 
rakṣayet pālayet sādhuḥ putrāniva (ni?pi)taurasān | 
lokāṃśca trividhānmatvā lālayet pālayet sadā || 35 || 
vadhyān vadhyāttathā daṇḍyān daṇḍayecchāstradarśanāt | 
avadhyasya vadhe yāvāṃstathādaṇḍyasya [daṇḍastasya tu ka pāṭhaḥ |] daṇḍane || 36 || 
daṇḍyasyādaṇḍane pāpastāvān vadhyasya rakṣaṇe | 
iti vijñāya yogātmā yogakṣemaṃ samācaret || 37 || 
vibhūtīrātmanaḥ paśyet tatprāptyā tannivedayet | 
vibhūtīrātmano yastu mahādevyai pradarśayet || 38 || 
tābhireva yuto bhūyādaṇimādivibhūtibhiḥ | 
muhūrttatrayamātraṃ tu kuryāt tanuvicinta(yeta?nam) || 39 || 
cintayet paramaṃ brahma madhyāhne samupāgate |
muhūrtatrayamātraṃ tu nidrayā samupāsayet || 40 || 
tato buddhvā[ddhyā ka pāṭhaḥ |] yathākāle tāmeva samupāsayet | 

pṛ0 212) lalitāni ca nṛtyāni gītāni madhurāṇi ca || 41 || 
darśayecchrāvayed devyai bhāvātmā tadvilokayet | 
nṛtyeṣu gītaniyatā devyaḥ srakcandanārcitāḥ || 42 || 
bhūṣitāścārubhūṣābhirvi[duve?hare]t tābhireva ca | 
tato madhye svayaṃ devaḥ kāmeśvara ivāparaḥ || 43 || 
kāmeśvarī1yuto bhūtvā yajet kāmeśvarīṃ tataḥ | 
brahmacintāparāmodamudito rājyacintakaḥ || 44 || 
muhūrtatrayamātraṃ tu nidrayā samupāsayet | 
divā dadyāt pitṛbhyastu mātṛbhyo niśi tatparaḥ || 45 || 
mātā rātriḥ samākhyātā pitā divasa eva ca | 
ubhayorekatāṃ matvā siddho bhavati nānyathā || 46 || 
somaḥ śaktiḥ śivaḥ sūryo niśā śaktirdivā śivaḥ | 
yadā sa bhagavān devo mahātripurabhairavaḥ || 47 || 
parāparāyaṇo'nantaḥ paranānandanirbharaḥ | 
parāpararahasyākhyāṃ yoginīṃ brahmarūpiṇīm || 48 || 
śivānandānandamayīṃ mahātripurasundarīm | 
ākṛṣyordhvaṃ yadā tiṣṭhet tadahaḥ parikī(rta?rtya)te || 49 || 
śaktibhairavasaṃyogādānandānandanirbha(yā?rā)t | 
bhairavānanda[namrā?magrā]ntarlīlā sā paramā kalā || 50 || 
madhyāhnaṃ tadvijānīyānmuhūrtatrayalakṣitam | 
tau tadā samabhāgena tiṣṭhetāṃ śaktibhairavau || 51 || 
pūrvāparau tadā jñeyāvetaddviguṇalakṣitau | 

pṛ0 213) parasparādvaitepsantau prāptadvaitau tu madhyataḥ || 52 || 
abhijinnāma jānīyāt tatkālaṃ suravandite | 
tattattejobhirākīrṇaṃ[rṇā ka pāṭhaḥ |] tayoraikyaṃ tadā bhavet || 53 || 
sūryakoṭipratīkāśaṃ candrakoṭyayutaprabham | 
tadā daśabhujo devaḥ pañcavaktrastrilocanaḥ || 54 || 
śuklāmbaradharaḥ śuklaḥ śuklamālyānulepanaḥ | 
tasyotsaṅge mahādevī candrakoṭyayutaprabhā || 55 || 
prahasantī viśālākṣī paramānandananditā | 
tadrūpatāmabhīpsantī tadrūpekṣaṇalālasā || 56 || 
śuklaveśaṃ vinā devi nānyat tatprītaye tadā | 
tatrānyadrūpamāpanne sādhake daivacodite || 57 || 
kruddhā bhagavatī tasya śāpaṃ dadyāt sudāruṇam | 
sarvaiḥ śuklamayairdravyaiḥ śuklaveśairyajet tadā || 58 || 
divi devī bhaved dṛśyā[śyā ka pāṭhaḥ |] śaraccandranibhānanā [nibhopamā ka pāṭhaḥ |] |
tatra pūjā sadā kāryā viśeṣeṇa varānane || 59 || 
peyaṃ co[ṣaṃ?ṣyaṃ] tathā lehyaṃ carvyaṃ bhakṣyaṃ [kṣa ka pāṭhaḥ |] ca tarpaṇaiḥ | 
nivedayet sadā bhaktyā yatpunaḥ sumanoharam || 60 || 
upacārairyajet prātarmadhye rasyā[sā ka pāṭhaḥ |]nnapānakaiḥ | 
gītanṛtyādinā sākaṃ rātrau yāgapuraḥsaram || 61 || 
prāṅmukho hi yajet prātarmadhyāhne dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ | 
sāyaṃ pratyaṅmukho bhūtvā rā(hu?trā)vudaṅmukhaḥ sadā || 62 || 

pṛ0 214) tatra śāṃbhavabhedena japedvidyāmananyadhīḥ || 62 || 
varjayecchaktibhedaṃ tu yadīcchedātmano hitam | 
aruṇakiraṇācchannaṃ yatpūrvaṃ bhairavodayāt || 63 || 
ardhanārīśvaraṃ jñeyaṃ tatra pūjā(ca?kri)yāḥ samāḥ | 
upacāraistadā kuryāt saparyāṃ [kāryā saparyā kha pāṭhaḥ |] vidhinā tathā || 64 || 
varivasyāṃ gṛhī samabhāgena saṃsthitau yadi | 
ānandapāramicchantau sadānandavivardhinau || 65 || 
pūrvāparau mahāpuṇyau yadā tau samarūpiṇau | 
cintayet satataṃ bhaktyā tau tatkālavidhānataḥ || 66 || 
śaktiśāṃbhavabhedena japedvidyāmananyadhīḥ | 
śuklāmbaro bhavet tatra śuklamālyānulepanaḥ || 67 || 
raktāmbaradharāḥ paśyed raktamālyānulepanāḥ | 
diśaśca vidiśaścaiva raktā dṛśyā manīṣibhiḥ | 
lākṣāruṇamayaṃ viśvaṃ svayaṃ ca tatra tadbhavet || 68 || 
padmarāgapratīkāśaḥ [surarājasamannibha ka pāṭhaḥ |] koṭisūryasamadyutiḥ | 
nāthaḥ kāmeśvarastatra hyekavaktraścaturbhujaḥ || 69 || 
raktapadmanibhā [bhā devī ka pāṭhaḥ |] devī bālārkakiraṇāruṇā[ṇām ka pāṭhaḥ |] | 
icchaṃstadrūpatāṃ prāptuṃ tadrūpā taṃ [pā tā ka pāṭhaḥ |] viśantyataḥ || 70 || 
anubhūya tadābandhaṃ bhairavānandasaṃkulam | 
viparītamabhīpsantī tadākramaṇalālasā || 71 || 
tadā sa[ro?mo]bhavet kālaḥ sāyaṃsaṃdhyeti gīyate | 

pṛ0 215) śoṇitaiśca samākrāntāṃ pratīcīmavalokayan || 72 || 
pūjayet sādhako bhaktyā copacārairyathāvidhi | 
yadā sā paramā śaktiḥ svecchayā viśvarūpiṇī || 73 || 
adhaḥ kṛtvā tu puruṣaṃ(varṇa?rantu)micchā bhavedyadā | 
tadākramya svayaṃ devī bhairavoparisaṃsthitā || 74 || 
sahajānandasaṃdohairnijānandapravardhinī | 
tadā naijaṃ bhavedviśvaṃ tatra pūjā mahodayā || 75 || 
tattaddṛ(ṣṭu?ṣṭi)mayairdīpai(rbhā?rbho)gaiśca vividhaiḥ sadā | 
lākṣāruṇamayaṃ sarvaṃ svayaṃ tāvattathā bhavet || 76 || 
śaktibhedātmikāṃ vidyāṃ haṃsabījapuṭīkṛtām | 
praṇavāntaritāṃ śuddhāṃ nādalīlāṃ tadātmikām || 77 || 
mūlādibrahmarandhrāntāṃ viṣatantutanīyasīm | 
adharā[dṛrāmbuva ka pāṭhaḥ |]mburuhahaṃsīṃ susthirāmiva cañcalām || 78 || 
saṃ(śna?sra)vantīṃ sudhādhārāṃ śuddhalākṣārasopamām | 
āvāhya pūjayitvā svaṃ kamalāṅkapurāntare || 79 || 
vinirji(ta?tye)ndriyamano japedānandarūpiṇīm | 
madhyaṃ mukhaṃ [sukha ka pāṭhaḥ |] vijānīyāt pūrvāparau stanadva(yau?yam) || 80 || 
ardhamātrāṃ [trā ka pāṭhaḥ |] paraṃ rūpaṃ niśāmadhyaṃ tayoradhaḥ | 
anantaphaladaṃ puṇyaṃ bhogamokṣaphalapradam || 81 || 
saṃdhyācatuṣṭayaṃ bhadre kathitaṃ bhuvi durlabham | 
caturbhujaṃ mahādevyā jñeyaṃ kālacatuṣṭayam || 82 || 
ātmā sā parameśānī parameśvara eva ca | 

pṛ0 216) yadaṅgaṃ tu vihīyeta tadaṅgacchedanaṃ tayoḥ || 83 || 
tatra yat kriyate karma maṅgalyaṃ maṅgalaṃ param | 
dhyānaṃ pūjā japaścaiva homo nyāsaśca tarpaṇam || 84 || 
atra vai pūjitā devī pūrayet tanmanorathān | 
atra yat puṇyamanaghe bhaktiśraddhāsamanvite || 85 || 
vidhinā vihite yajñe paramānandasaṃkule | 
vaktrakoṭisahasraistu hyananto vaktumakṣamaḥ || 86 || 
amṛtāñjali[mapya kha pāṭhaḥ |]rapyatra (sudhābdhitulanopamaḥ[sudhāsāgaratulanām ka pāṭhaḥ |]) | 
atra yo nārcayed devīṃ jalenāpīha pārvati || 87 || 
na namedvā gurūn bhaktyā brahmahā sa nigadyate | 
atra nidrāparā yānti mahākālapuraṃ priye || 88 || 
dambhaṃ mohaṃ tathā nidrāmālasyaṃ bāhyacintanam | 
kāmaṃ krodhaṃ tathā lobhaṃ hiṃsāṃ mātsaryameva ca || 89 || 
varjayitvā prayatnena vidyāmeva samabhyaset | 
durvāsanāṃ parityajya koṭijanmasamadbhavām [vān kha pāṭhaḥ |] || 90 || 
ekena janmanā muktiṃ yāti bhogī na saṃśayaḥ | 
śaktermukhaṃ vinā nānyat paśyedvai karhicittadā || 91 || 
paśavo dūratastyājyāḥ puruṣāścānyapūjakāḥ | 
atrānyacintanādyānti mlechayoniṃ patantyadhaḥ || 92 || 
yānti cordhvaṃ paraṃ dhāma cintanād brahma śāśvatam | 
nāsti puraskriyā teṣāṃ kāyakleśapurassarā || 93 || 

pṛ0 217) nityaṃ puraskriyāyuktāsta eva parikīrtitāḥ | 
taṃ tu devā namasyanti kiṃ punarna(va?ra)markaṭāḥ || 94 || 
devīkalā bhavettatra sarvalokavaśaṃkarī | 
amartyā a(rpi?pi)taṃ ma(nya?rtya)mīhante kulavallabham || 95 || 
dṛ[tadṛ ka pāṭhaḥ |]ṣṭvā yuvatayaḥ sarvāḥ kli[dyānmā?dyadyo]nyo mudānvitāḥ | 
śaradinduprabhaṃ devaṃ pūrṇendupratimānanam || 96 || 
nānāvaidagdhyacāturyasnigdhapīyūṣabhāṣiṇam | 
api cettatsamā nārī tatsamaḥ puruṣo'sti cet || 97 || 
narendraṃ naraśārdūlaṃ dṛṣṭvā kṣubdha[bdhaṃ ka pāṭhaḥ |]manā bhavet | 
pūrve yad dīyate vastu pare tasmāccaturguṇam || 98 || 
nānāvidhopahārāṇi mahādevyai nivedayet | 
rājopacāraṃ dattvānte stutvā nutvā visarjayet || 99 || 
kālatraye'pyaśaktaśceccaturthe sarvathā priye | 
anaśnan pūjayedrātrau bhayanidrāparāṅmukhaḥ || 100 || 
prātarhomaṃ prakurvīta tathā madhyandine'thavā | 
nidrākālaṃ pravakṣyāmi sādhakānāṃ hitāya ca || 101 || 
divāniśormahādevi nava muhūrtāstataḥ param | 
muhūrtatrayamānaṃ tu nidrā devyāḥ samīritā [tā kha pāṭhaḥ |] || 102 || 
atra nidrāparāṃ devīṃ nidrayā samupāsayet | 
nidrākāle japedyastu pūjayedvā vimohitaḥ || 103 || 
svāpakālaṃ vinā devi sva(pe?pyā)danyatra yo'budhaḥ | 

pṛ0 218) catvāri tasya naśyanti āyurvidyā yaśo balam || 104 || 
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena bodhakāle prabodhayet | 
darśanaṃ cāvalokaṃ ca saṃbhāṣaṃ cānyalokanam || 105 || 
svayamāveśanaṃ caiva mantrāṇāṃ pañcalakṣaṇam | 
viditvā prajapenmantraṃ sarvasiddhimupālabhet || 106 || 
vedasaṃdhyaṃ trisaṃdhyaṃ vā dvisaṃdhyaṃ vātha suvrate | 
yogātmā yogavijñānī yogamudrāsamanvitaḥ || 107 || 
abdamekaṃ japedyastu brahmacaryavrate sthitaḥ | 
sahasraṃ prajapedādāvante'pi ca sahasrakam || 108 || 
madhyayoḥ [madhye'pi kha pāṭhaḥ |] prajapedvidyāṃ śeṣaṃ ya(ccha?tsa)mabhāgataḥ | 
lakṣamekaṃ bhaved devi triṃśadabhyantare tathā || 109 || 
astabdhākuñcitaṃ kāryaṃ na drutaṃ na vilambitam | 
akṣarākṣarasaṃcāridhvanimātraṃ vibhāvayet || 110 || 
mayāpyetad vratasthena japyate'dyāpi sundari | 
trisaṃdhyaṃ japyate brahma tatpadaprāptisiddhaye || 111 || 
evaṃ kramādbhavet siddho bhogī bhogaparāyaṇaḥ | 
evaṃ māsamṛtuṃ caiva vatsaraṃ yugameva ca || 12 || 
gamayet parameśāni yadvā ma(nna?nva)ntarādikam | 
etadrahasyaṃ paramaṃ na prakāśyaṃ kadācana | 
samayācārasaṃketaṃ bhogamokṣaphalapradam || 113 || 

iti śrīgandharvatantre pārvatīśvarasaṃvāde samayācārasaṃketavarṇanaṃ dvāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 22 || 

pṛ0 219) trayoviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 
īśvara uvāca 
homādikaṃ tu viphalaṃ kumārīpūjanaṃ vinā | 
kumārī pūjitā yena trailokyaṃ tena pūjitam || 1 || 
brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca ṛṣayo vā[va kha pāṭhaḥ |]savastathā | 
pitaraścaiva dikpālā gandharvāpsaraso'surāḥ || 2 || 
devapatnyastathā nāgā mātaraḥ siddhacāraṇāḥ | 
viśvedevāḥ sayakṣāśca rākṣasāścaiva devatāḥ || 3 || 
sthāvarā jaṅgamāścaiva sarvabhūtāni jantavaḥ | 
sarve te tṛptimāyānti kumāryo yatra pūjitāḥ || 4 || 
bahvīnāmapyalābhe tu ekaiva[kaika kha pāṭhaḥ |] varavarṇinī | 
pramadā yauvanonmattā sā bhavet sundarī parā || 5 || 
aṣṭābdāvadhi pañcābdāt pūjitavyā vidhānataḥ | 
kumāryai yajjalaṃ dattaṃ tajjalaṃ sāgaropamam || 6 || 
yadannaṃ dīyate tasyai kulācalasamaṃ priye | 
kumārīpūjanaṃ devi kumārīmanunā bhavet || 7 || 
yathā vā pūjyate devī pūjitavyāsta[vyāta kha pāṭhaḥ |]thā tathā | 
hetunā bhojitavyā[ṇijlopa aiśa |]stāḥ pāyasairmadhurānvitaiḥ || 8 || 

pṛ0 220) bālapriyaiśca naivedyaistripurasundarīdhiyā | 
stutyā natvātha saṃtoṣya svābhīṣṭaṃ prārthayettataḥ || 9 || 
pūjitāyāśca tuṣṭāyā hastādbhaktiyuto naraḥ | 
śirasā pratigṛhṇīyādāśīrvādayutākṣatān || 10 || 
yadyadvadati saṃtuṣṭā tattadbhavati niścitam | 
iti te kathitaṃ devi rahasyaṃ paramādbhutam || 11 || 
vinā tena maheśāni na pūjāphalabhāgbhavet | 
nityārcāyāṃ ca dīkṣāyāṃ puraścaryādikeṣu ca || 12 || 
ādau pūrṇe ca madhye ca lakṣe pūrṇe viśeṣataḥ | 
kumāryaḥ pūjitavyāśca kumārīrnārcayedyadi || 13 || 
tasya pūjāphalaṃ sarvaṃ nīyate yakṣarākṣasaiḥ | 
na pūjayati cet kanyāstadā [tadvi ka pāṭhaḥ |] vighnaiḥ pra[pari ka pāṭhaḥ |]bhūyate || 14 || 
pūrvārjitaphalaṃ naśyet kā kathā parajanmani | 
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena yadīcchedātmano hitam || 15 || 
pūjitavyā mahābhāgāḥ kumāryaḥ parameśvari | 
prātarutthāya pūjāyāṃ snānakāle'thavā punaḥ || 16 || 
saṃskṛtāsaṃskṛtā [te ka pāṭhaḥ |] vāpi hīnajātyudbhavāstathā | 
namasyāḥ sādhakendrāṇāṃ kulīnānāṃ parārcane || 17 || 
brahmaṇyarpitacittānāṃ nāstīha bhinnatā kvacit | 
kulapūjāṃ vinā devi kuladevī parāṅmukhī || 18 || 
parayoṣā yadā bhadre svayaṃ tāsāṃ gururbhavet | 

pṛ0 221) brāhmaṇī kṣatriyā vaiśyā śūdrā ca kulabhūṣaṇā || 19 || 
veśyā nāpitakanyā ca rajakī [naṭakī kha pāṭhaḥ |] yoginī tathā | 
nānāvaidagdhyakuśalāḥ kalārūpaguṇānvitāḥ || 20 || 
tāsāṃ rūpaṃ ca bhāvaṃ ca vilokyāmarṣaceṣṭitam | 
brāhmaṇyādyaṣṭaśaktīnāṃ nāmabhiḥ kṛtaśabditāḥ [sajñakā kha pāṭhaḥ |] || 21 || 
āsanaṃ prathamaṃ tābhyaḥ svāgataṃ ca punaḥ punaḥ | 
arghyaṃ pādyaṃ ca pānīyaṃ madhuparkācamanīyakam || 22 || 
sna[snā kha pāṭhaḥ |]payed gandhapuṣpādbhiḥ keśasaṃskārameva ca | 
dhūpayitvā tathā keśān kauśeyaṃ[ṣeyaṃ ka pāṭhaḥ |] ca nivedayet || 23 || 
tataḥ sthānāntare nītvā pīṭhamāstīrya bhaktitaḥ | 
saṃveśayedvidhānena pūrvādikramayogataḥ || 24 || 
nānālaṃkārabhūṣādyairbhūṣayitvānulepanaiḥ | 
gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ tathā dhūpaṃ dīpaṃ naivedyameva ca || 25 || 
dugdhaṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ takraṃ navanītaṃ saśarkaram | 
nārikelaṃ kapitthaṃ ca nāgaraṅgakamuttamam || 26 || 
piṣṭakaṃ pāyasaṃ caiva nānārasasamanvitam | 
dattvā saṃpūjya vidhivat stutibhistoṣayettataḥ || 27 || 
mātardevi [ṅgeśvari ka pāṭhaḥ |] namastubhyaṃ brahmarūpadhare'naghe | 
kṛpayā hara vighnaṃ me mantrasiddhiṃ prayaccha me || 28 || 
māheśi varade devi paramānandarūpiṇi [ṇī kha pāṭhaḥ |] | 

pṛ0 222) kṛpayā hara vighnaṃ me mantrasiddhiṃ prayaccha me || 29 || 
kaumāri sarvavidyeśi kumārakrīḍane pare | 
kṛpayā hara vighnaṃ me mantrasiddhiṃ prayaccha me || 30 || 
vaiṣṇavi viṣṇurūpāsi sarvavighnavināśinī [viṣṇurūpadhare devi vinatāsutavāhini kha pāṭhaḥ |] | 
kṛpayā hara vighnaṃ me mantrasiddhiṃ prayaccha me || 31 || 
vārāhi varade devi paramānandarūpiṇi [daṣṭedvṛtavasundhare kha pāṭhaḥ |] | 
kṛpayā hara vighnaṃ me mantrasiddhiṃ prayaccha me || 32 || 
indrāṇi varade devi gajaskandhasthitā hyasi [śakrarūpadhare devi śakrādisurapūjite kha pāṭhaḥ |] | 
kṛpayā hara vighnaṃ me mantrasiddhiṃ prayaccha me || 33 || 
cāmuṇḍe muṇḍamālāsrakcarcite bhayanāśini [vighnanāśini kha pāṭhaḥ |] | 
kṛpayā hara vighnaṃ me mantrasiddhiṃ prayaccha me || 34 || 
mahālakṣmi mahāmoha[mahotsāhe kha pāṭhaḥ |]kṣobhasaṃtānahāriṇi | 
kṛpayā hara vighnaṃ me mantrasiddhiṃ prayaccha me || 35 || 
mi[i ka pāṭhaḥ |]timātṛmayi[ye ka pāṭhaḥ |] devi mi[sa ka pāṭhaḥ |]timātṛbahi[s?ṣ]kṛte | 
eke bahutare devi viśvarūpe namo'stu te || 36 || 
etat stotraṃ paṭhedyastu karmārambheṣu saṃyataḥ | 
vidagdhāśca [gdhā vā kha pāṭhaḥ |] samālokya tasya vighnaṃ na jāyate || 37 || 
ācamya mukhavāsena tāmbūlaṃ ca nivedayet | 
tato dadyāt punarmālyaṃ gandhacandanapaṅkilama || 38 || 

pṛ0 223) yadi krīḍāparāstāstu bhavanti bhāgyayogataḥ | 
krī(ḍāya?ḍaye)t krīḍanaiḥ sarvāḥ krīḍārasaparāyaṇaḥ || 39 || 
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena rakṣitavyāḥ sadā priye | 
yathā tu namitāḥ prājñe bhaktibhāvaparāyaṇaiḥ || 40 || 
svecchāṛtumatī yā syādgṛhītvā raktamuttamam | 
rocanācandrakāśmīrakastūryagurusaṃyutam || 41 || 
svayaṃbhūkusumaṃ divyaṃ phalaṃ vā divyameva ca | 
gṛhītvā pūjayed devīṃ mahātripurasundarīm || 42 || 
kuṇḍagolodbhavaṃ vāpi nānyatra kusumaṃ bhavet | 
madyaṃ māṃsaṃ mudrā śaktiḥ svayaṃbhūkusumaṃ tathā || 43 || 
ebhireva maheśāni pratyakṣīkriyate parā | 
dravyasaṃśodhanaṃ kṛtvā śaktiśodhanasaṃbhavaiḥ || 44 || 
saṃpūjya tripurāṃ devīmasādhyamapi sādhayet | 
anyā yadi na gacchanti nijakanyānujātmanaḥ [tmajā ka pāṭhaḥ |] || 45 || 
agrajā mātulānī tu mātā vā tatsapatnikā | 
vayasā jātito vāpi hīnā rakṣyāḥ svasā yathā || 46 || 
pūjyāḥ kulavaraiḥ sarvairnijāhaṃkāravarjitaiḥ | 
svayamakṣobhito bhūtvā mūlayoga na cācaret || 47 || 
mūlayogakṛtāmāyuḥsiddho'pi naśyati dhruvam | 
sarvābhāve hyekatarā pūjanīyā prayatnataḥ || 48 || 
saṃskṛtāsaṃskṛtā vāpi bandhakī vātha niṣpatiḥ | 

pṛ0 224) pūrvāṃbhāve parā jñeyā tadaṃśā yoṣito yataḥ || 49 || 
ekā cet kulaśāstrajñā labhyā [bhyate ka pāṭhaḥ |] kulaviśāradaiḥ | 
pūjārhā sā ta(rā?dā)devi bhogamokṣaprasādhikā || 50 || 
ekā ca yuvatī yatra pūjitā cāvalokitā | 
tadā devyaśca sarvāśca pūjitaṃ sarvadaivatam || 51 || 
iti te kathitaṃ devi na prakāśyaṃ kadācana | 

iti śrīgandharvatantre pārvatīśvarasaṃvāde kumārīpūjanavidhānanirūpaṇaṃ trayoviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 23 || 

pṛ0 225) caturviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 
īśvara uvāca 
evaṃ yaḥ kurute pūjāṃ nityaṃ bhaktiyuto budhaḥ | 
kandarpasadṛśaḥ strīṣu gaurīpatirivāparaḥ || 1 || 
sa eva sukṛtī loke sa eva kulabhūṣaṇam [ṇa kha pāṭhaḥ |] | 
dhanyā ca jananī tasya dhanyastasya pitā khalu || 2 || 
daivī kalā bhavet tatra mama tulyo mahāmatiḥ | 
aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhīśo jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 3 || 
vahniriva riporhantā induriva sukhapradaḥ | 
pitṛdevasamaḥ śāstā śucau śucisamaḥ khalu || 4 || 
bṛhaspatisamo vaktā dharaṇīsadṛśaḥ kṣamī | 
vaktre sarasvatī tasya lakṣmīstasya sadā gṛhe || 5 || 
tīrthāni tasya dehe vai naca tasya punarbhavaḥ | 
dhanena dhananāthaḥ syāt tejasā bhāskaropamaḥ || 6 || 
balena pavano hyeṣa dānena vāsavopamaḥ | 
gānena tumburuḥ sākṣānnityaṃ yena samarcitā || 7 || 
ekāhamapi deveśi mahātripurasundarīm | 
na pūjayettathā(nasyāt?tasmāt) prāyaścittaṃ samācaret || 8 || 
upoṣyaiva cādhivāsaṃ kṛtvā pūjāṃ pare'hani | 

pṛ0 226) guruṃ saṃpūjya vidhivat tadā pūjāṃ samāpayet || 9 || 
kumāryai bhojanaṃ dattvā viprānapi ca bhojayet | 
ata ūrdhva punardīkṣāṃ lakṣajāpaṃ samācaret || 10 || 
mahātripurasundaryā yoginīnāṃ tathaiva ca | 
dvyahaṃ vātha tryahaṃ vāpi pūjāśūnyaṃ karoti yaḥ || 11 || 
siddhihānirbhavet tasya yoginīśāpamālabhet | 
catvāri tasya naśyanti āyurvidyā yaśo balam || 12 || 
tasya māṃsaṃ ca śukraṃ ca rūpaśoṇitameva ca | 
abhīṣṭānapi kāmāṃśca hiṃsanti yoginīgaṇāḥ || 13 || 
bandhubhiḥ kalaho ghoraḥ kalatraiśca viśeṣataḥ | 
sasyaśūnyā bhavedurvī vighnastasya pade pade || 14 || 
satyaṃ satyaṃ bhavedrogī daridraścopajāyate | 
ihaiva duḥkhamāpnoti trividhaṃ lomaharṣaṇam || 15 || 
pare svargāt paribhraṣṭaḥ kṣitau kṣitipa[lā?nā]yakaḥ | 
atulāṃ bhaktimāsādya kaivalyaṃ labhate tataḥ || 16 || 
brahmacintāpravṛtto yaḥ so'pahāya ca daivatam | 
vinā(la?na)yā pravarteta brahmaghātī sa eva tu || 17 || 
japadhyānaparo mantrī yogakṣemaparāyaṇaḥ | 
svayaṃ yadi bhavenmūḍho guruṃ tatra niyojayet || 18 || 
jñānakarmaparaḥ śuddhaḥ sarvadevamayaḥ prabhuḥ | 
siddhayaḥ sakalāstasya gururyasya hite rataḥ || 19 || 
māsato varṣato vāpi svayaṃ puṇyāhayogataḥ | 

pṛ0 227) kuryādvai mahatīṃ pūjāṃ saṃpannāṅgavibhūṣitām || 20 || 
upahārairbahuvidhairalaṃkṛtasuvigrahām | 
nityamevārcanaṃ devyā nityameva samācaret || 21 || 
nityācāraparo mantrī naimittikavi(dhaṃ?dhiṃ) caret | 
nityanaimittikaparaḥ sādhuḥ kāmyaṃ vicintayet || 22 || 
kāmyānnaimittikaṃ nityaṃ nityaṃ naimittikāt param | 
nityācāravilopī yaḥ kāmyaṃ naimittikaṃ [kameva vā kha pāṭhaḥ |] ca vā || 23 || 
karoti sa ca durmedhā nāpnoti tasya tatphalam | 
nityācāramanādṛtya yadanyattu samīhate || 24 || 
niṣphalaṃ tasya tatkarma vandhyāstrīmaithunaṃ yathā | 
api puṣpaphalairvāpi pūjayeccakradevatāḥ || 25 || 
aṅgahīnaṃ tu puruṣo na samyagyājñiko bhavet | 
aṅgahīnā tathā pūjā na samyakphaladāyinī || 26 || 
dhyānaṃ pūjā japo homa iti hastacatuṣṭayam | 
śarīraṃ nyāsajālaṃ tu ātmā tajjñānameva ca || 27 || 
bhaktiḥ śiro'tra hṛcchraddhā kauśalaṃ netramīritam | 
evaṃ yajñaśarīraṃ tu matvā sādhakasattamaḥ || 28 || 
yajñaṃ samāpayennityaṃ sāṅmameva [sāṅgenaiva kha pāṭhaḥ |] khalu priye | 
aṅgahīne mahān doṣastato'ṅgaṃ nāvadhīrayet || 29 || 
sarvāṅgapūrṇapuruṣo yajñākhyaḥ [pūrṇayajñaḥ ka pāṭhaḥ |] sarvasiddhidaḥ | 
tattadīhāparā śaktiḥ siddhiḥ saṃyogatastayoḥ || 30 || 

pṛ0 228) śrīmattripurasundaryāḥ pūrṇe yajñaśarīrake | 
aṅgabādhe yathā doṣo nānyasya hi tathā bhavet || 31 || 
svavibhavā(nna?nu)rūpā vai pūjā kāryā vibhūtaye | 
vyatikramāt tu hīnaḥ syād brahmahatyāmavāpnuyāt || 32 || 
nādhikaṃ naiva ca nyūnamubhayaṃ pāpadāyakam | 
caturdaśyāmathāṣṭamyāṃ pūrṇāyāṃ māsamadhyataḥ || 33 || 
mahābhūtadine vāpi yajed vibhavavistaram | 
kṛṣṇayātha caturdaśyā yuktaṃ kujadinaṃ yadā || 34 || 
mahābhūtadinaṃ tattu sarvabhūtavaśaṃkaram | 
yadi puṣyo [ṣyā kha pāṭhaḥ |] bhavet tatra tadānantaphalapradam || 35 || 
mantraṃ yadi śmaśāne tu śavopari yathāvidhi | 
athavā prajaped devīṃ mātṛkāṃ nīlarūpiṇīm || 36 || 
kṛtvā japtvā tadā kuryād bhūtapretapiśācakān | 
tān vaśīkṛtya talloke tatheha taiḥ sahā(sa?ga)taḥ || 37 || 
vaśīkṛtya śriyā yukto modate putrapautrakaiḥ | 
yathā tathā gṛhe bāhye kṛtvā japtvā naro budhaḥ || 38 || 
rākṣasān kiṃnarān kṛtvā talloke ca tatheha ca | 
taiśca pramudito bhogī bhogān bhuṅkte yathecchayā || 39 || 
nijagṛhe sadā yastu pavitre sumanohare | 
kṛtvā japtvā naraḥ prājño yakṣān sarvān vaśaṃ nayet || 40 || 
bhuktvā ca mudito loke dhanī dhanaviśāradaḥ | 

pṛ0 229) dhanaprāṇo dhanātmā ca sukhaṃ tadanucintanāt || 41 || 
anubhūya tadānandaṃ tadihāpi virājite | 
nadīnadasamīpe tu pitṛpīṭhe'thavā priye || 42 || 
kṛtvā japtvā ca talloke tatheha taiḥ pramoditaḥ | 
kāmātmā kāmarūpī ca kāmī kāmamanoharaḥ || 43 || 
kāmayitvākhilān kāmān kāmarāja ivāparaḥ | 
rājate satataṃ rājā rājabhiścaiva vājibhiḥ || 44 || 
puṇyakṣetre mahāpīṭhe puṇyavṛkṣasamīpake | 
kṛtvā japtvā naro mānī mānyo'yaṃ yamalokarāṭ || 45 || 
sarvadā[yuñjate?yaṃ jayī]loke rājate siddhi[ddha kha pāṭhaḥ |]bhūmiṣu | 
mānuṣatvaṃ vinā siddhiḥ punaḥ paramadurla[bhaṃ?bhā] || 46 || 
yasmāt tat sarvalokānāṃ bhogapratyakṣadāyakam | 
praphullakusumākīrṇe udyāne'timanohare || 47 || 
praphullakundasaṃmodaprapūritadigantare | 
vṛkṣamūle'thavā japtvā kṛtvā hastaṃ svamastake || 48 || 
gandharvarūpavān bhūtvā gītanṛtyaviśāradaḥ | 
gandharvān kiṃnarān kṛtvā talloke ca tatheha taiḥ || 49 || 
ānandaṃ paramaṃ labdhvā gītanṛtyādigocaram | 
tadānandamaye ramye modate tatprasādataḥ || 50 || 
nāgalokasaṃdhibhūmau vane giriguhāsu ca | 
kṛtvā japtvā sadā devīṃ nāgān sarvān vaśaṃ nayet || 51 || 

pṛ0 230) taiḥ saha [tai sa pramu kha pāṭhaḥ |] muditaḥ prājñastalloke ca tatheha ca | 
bhuṅkte bahuvidhān bhogān nāgalokapratiṣṭhitān || 52 || 
parakīye yadā yatra paśyannacchavilokite(?) |
kṛtvā japtvā naro dharmādākṣaraṃ lokamāpnuyāt || 53 || 
tāneva vaśagān kṛtvā talloke ca tatheha ca | 
modate satataṃ vīraḥ surāsuraviceṣṭitaiḥ || 54 || 
yatra kutra mahāpīṭhe saure sūryavilokane | 
kṛtvā japtvā mahātejā bhavarogatamopahaḥ || 55 || 
udeti savitā sūryaḥ sūryaloke tatheha ca | 
vane sarvān vaśe kṛtvā vaśī vaśaṃ nayejjagat || 56 || 
puṇyanadyā [puṇyānadī kha pāṭhaḥ |] jalānte yastadanta[nte vā kha pāṭhaḥ |]rvā nirantaram | 
sadā puṇyaja(na?la)snāyī tatpāyī tadvihāravān || 57 || 
kṛtvā japtvā naraḥ prājño brahmarṣilokasaṃjñake | 
brahmarṣibhirmudā tatra tatheha ta[te pra kha pāṭhaḥ |]tprasādataḥ || 58 || 
bhogān bhuṅkte sa [bhakte savipra bhogān kha pāṭhaḥ |] viprarṣibrahma[brāhmayā kha pāṭhaḥ |]ghoṣapuraḥsarān | 
mahatyā ca(pri?śri)yā yukto brāhmyā caivātiśuddhayā || 59 || 
rājate satataṃ rājā (rā?vā)jirājavihāravān | 
devatāyatane [dha?pu]ṇye nityapūjāgṛhe tathā || 60 || 
devatāḥ pratigṛhṇanti devatāyatane kṛ(tāḥ?tām) | 
udyāne svasa(māṃ?mī)pasthe gṛhe cātimanohare || 61 || 

pṛ0 231) nityamāvāhayet tatra madhuparkādibhiryajet | 
devāṃstatra vijānīyāt teṣāṃ sāṃnidhyayogataḥ || 62 || 
devatābhavanaistulye śobhite devaśobhayā | 
nirjane cātiśuddhe ca gandhadhūpotkare śubhe || 63 || 
dīpadarpaṇaghaṇṭādikusumotkarabhūṣite | 
devapīṭhe mahāpuṇye maha(du?tyu)ccagṛhe tathā || 64 || 
kṛtvā japtvā naro devi kārayedvaśagān sadā | 
bhāvanāvaśasaṃpanno naro di(vyo?vi)tatheha ca || 65 || 
dīvyate devavad devo devabhoga[gī ka pāṭhaḥ |]vihāravān | 
divyadarśī divyarūpī divyabhogavihāravān || 66 || 
devaiḥ saṃmānito mānī devavadviharet kṣitau | 
vimānagāmibhiryānairgajavājipuraḥsaraiḥ || 67 || 
śivālaye śivakṣetre śivaliṅgasamīpake | 
kṛtvā japtvā śivāmodī śivaloke tatheha ca || 68 || 
modate satataṃ yogī yuktaḥ śivadakiṃkaraiḥ | 
viṣṇukṣetre mahāpuṇye viṣṇugehe tadantike || 69 || 
vaiṣṇavaṃ bhāvamāśritya kṛtvā japtvātha sādhakaḥ | 
vaiṣṇavān vaśagān kṛtvā viṣṇuloke tatheha ca || 70 || 
modate satataṃ śuddhaṃ svayaṃ viṣṇurivāparaḥ | 
viṣṇupīṭhe parā siddhiḥ sadyo devatvadāyinī || 71 || 

iti śrīgandharvatantre pārvatīśvarasaṃvāde kumārīpūjāmahima-prayogādimāhātmyanirūpaṇaṃ caturviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 24 || 

pṛ0 232) pañcaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 
īśvara uvāca 
puṇyakṣetrāṇi vakṣyante śṛṇu prādhānyato mama | 
puṇyakṣetraṃ nadītīraṃ guhāparvatamastakam || 1 || 
tīrthapradeśāḥ sindhūnāṃ saṃgamaḥ pāvanaṃ vanam | 
udyānāni viviktāni bilvamūlaṃ taṭaṃ gireḥ || 2 || 
tulasīkānanaṃ goṣṭhaṃ vṛṣaśūnyaṃ śivālayam | 
aśvatthāmalakīmūlaṃ gośālā jalamadhyataḥ || 3 || 
devatāyatanaṃ kūlaṃ samudrasya nijaṃ gṛham | 
gurūṇāṃ saṃnidhānaṃ ca cittaikāgrasthalaṃ tathā || 4 || 
sarveṣāmuttamaṃ proktaṃ nirjanaṃ paśuvarjitam | 
yatra tatra naraḥ pūjāṃ nirjane kurute tu yaḥ || 5 || 
tasyai datte śubhaṃ devi patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ jalam | 
śraddhābha(ktā?ktyo)śca bāhulyāt pūjādravyasya vistarāt || 6 || 
devyāḥ saṃnidhiratra syānnirjane pūjanāt tathā | 
vārāṇasyāṃ sadā pūjā saṃpūrṇaphaladāyinī || 7 || 
tatastu dviguṇā proktā puruṣottamasaṃnidhau | 
tato'pi dviguṇā proktā dvāravatyāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 8 || 
sarvakṣetreṣu pīṭheṣu pūjā dvāravatīsamā | 
vindhye śataguṇā proktā gaṅgāyāmapi tatsamā || 9 || 

pṛ0 233) āryāvarte madhyadeśe brahmāvarte [hmadeśe ka pāṭhaḥ |] tathaiva ca | 
vindhyavat phaladā pūjā prayāge puṣkare tathā || 10 || 
tataścaturguṇā proktā karatoyānadījale | 
tasmāccaturguṇaphalā nandikuṇḍe ca pārvati || 11 || 
tataścaturguṇā proktā jalpī[lpe kha pāṭhaḥ |]śeśvarasaṃnidhau | 
tatra siddheśvarīyonau tato'pi dviguṇā matā || 12 || 
tataścaturguṇā proktā lauhityanadapāthasi | 
tatsamā kāmarūpe ca sarvatraiva jale sthale || 13 || 
sarvaśreṣṭho yathā viṣṇurlakṣmīḥ sarvottamā yathā | 
devīpūjā tathā śastā kāmarūpe surālaye || 14 || 
devīkṣetraṃ kāmarūpaṃ vidyate'nyanna tatsamam | 
anyatra viralā devī kāmarūpe gṛhe gṛhe || 15 || 
tataḥ śataguṇā proktā nīlakūṭasya mastake | 
tato'pi dviguṇā proktā hārake śivaliṅgake || 16 || 
tato'pi dviguṇā proktā dākṣāyaṇyāḥ svayoniṣu | 
tataḥ śataguṇā proktā [rṇa prekta kha pāṭhaḥ |] kāmākhyāyonimaṇḍale | 
kāmākhyāyāṃ mahādevīpūjāṃ yaḥ kṛtavān sakṛt || 17 || 
sa ceha labhate kāmān paratra śivarūpatā(m) | 
na tasya sadṛśo'nyo'sti ripustasya na vidyate || 18 || 
vāñchitaṃ samavāpnoti cirāyurabhijāyate | 
vāyoriva gatistasya bhavedanyairabādhitā || 19 || 

pṛ0 234) saṃgrāme śāstravāde ca durjayaḥ sa hi jāyate | 
mūlamūrtirmahādevyā yonirūpā nigadyate || 20 || 
tatra saṃpūjya tāṃ devīṃ punarjanma na vidyate | 
puṇyakṣetramiti proktaṃ na prakāśyaṃ kadācana || 21 || 
devyuvāca 
saṃgrāme sūtake caiva rogabhītau tathāpadi | 
tadā kiṃ syānmahādeva tadiha kathayasva me || 22 || 
īśvara uvāca 
aśaucaṃ sādhakendrāṇāṃ nāsti rogabhayaṃ tathā | 
śucīnāṃ dharmacaryāṇāmāpadāmudbhavaḥ kutaḥ || 23 || 
yadi vighno bhaved devi pūrvakarmanibandhanāt | 
tadaivaṃ parameśāni vidhiṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 24 || 
gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ ca dīpaṃ naivedyameva ca | 
etairhīnā tu yā pūjā na sā kalyāṇadāyinī || 25 || 
puṣpāñjaliṃ vidhāyātha pūjayeccakradevatāḥ | 
aṣṭakoṇaṃ trikoṇaṃ vā baindavaṃ paripūjayet || 26 || 
evaṃ kṛtvā japedvidyāṃ samarpya ca visarjayet | 
kumāryai bhojanaṃ dattvā saṃpūrṇaphalabhāg bhavet || 27 || 
athavādvaitabhāvena ātmānaṃ tanmayaṃ smaret | 
advaitabhāvasaṃpannastripurīkṛtavigrahaḥ [he kha pāṭhaḥ |] || 28 || 
ātmanyeva yajed devīmupacārairyathāvidhi | 

pṛ0 235) nijadehākhyayantraṃ tu sarvayantrāt paraṃ śivam || 29 || 
ānandahṛdayaṃ kṛtvā sa(donnā?dā nyā)sena mānavaḥ | 
gurūn nutvā vidhānena japedvidyāmananyadhīḥ || 30 || 
sugandhipuṣpamālābhiḥ svarṇālaṃkārabhūṣaṇaiḥ | 
snigdhaṃ sumadhuraṃ yantraṃ kāmarūpaṃ manoharam || 31 || 
kṛtvā sumaṅgalaṃ dehe mṛdubhāṣaṇasasmitam | 
ahiṃsāvṛttimāśritya sarvaprāṇihite rataḥ || 32 || 
nijabhāve sadā tiṣṭhed devavadviharet kṣitau | 
duḥkheṣvanudvignamanāḥ sukheṣu vigataspṛhaḥ || 33 || 
vītarāgabhayakrodho mano'haṃkāravarjitaḥ | 
yoṣidante puraścaryā kāryā rātrau nacānyathā || 34 || 
manastuṣṭau samutpā(nne?te) siṃhavyāghrasamākule | 
parasainyāgame vāpi kuryānmānasapūjanam || 35 || 
kārāgāranibandhe vā pūjādravyavihīnakaḥ | 
idaṃ rahasyaṃ paramamidaṃ svastyayanaṃ mahat || 36 || 
mantravedamayaṃ śuddhaṃ pūjākramamanuttamam | 
gopayed yatnato divyaṃ sarvasiddhipradāyakam || 37 || 
jñānadaṃ kāmadaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sadyaḥ pratyayakārakam | 
yasmai kasmai na dātavyaṃ nāstikāya kadācana || 38 || 
etajjñānāt paraṃ jñānī sadyo bhavati tatkṣaṇāt | 
devyuvāca 
kathaṃ tanmānuṣe loke lokānāṃ darśanaṃ bhavet || 39 || 

pṛ0 236) tatkathaya mahādeva lokadeśavibhedataḥ | 
īśvara uvāca 
mānuṣe[ṣa kha pāṭhaḥ |] bhārataṃ śreṣṭhaṃ tatra ca puṇyadeśakam || 40 || 
lokāḥ puṇyaparāḥ śreṣṭhāsteṣāṃ jñānī viśiṣyate | 
jñānapuṇyavihīnāstu piśācā bhogatatparāḥ || 41 || 
paśuprāyajanā mlecchāḥ pretalokanivāsinaḥ | 
tadastīti pramāṇena jānāti [nanti kha pāṭhaḥ |] na samīhate || 42 || 
bhuṅkte bahuvidhān bhogān bhūtalokapramāṇakaḥ | 
bhakṣyābhakṣyaṃ na jānānti kāryākāryamathāpi vā || 43 || 
vartante'vidhinā yajñe bhogairmadhupuraskṛtaiḥ | 
te punariha deveśi niśācarapramāṇakāḥ || 44 || 
jīvanaṃ dhanamevātra dhanacintārāpayaṇaḥ(parāyaṇaḥ?) [ṇā kha pāṭhaḥ | ] | 
dhanasaṃcayakārī ca dānabhogabahiṣkṛtaḥ || 45 || 
śiśnodarasu[mu ka pāṭhaḥ |]khe yastu kevalaṃ vartate janaḥ | 
yakṣalokapramāṇī ca yakṣaloke mahīyate || 46 || 
sadācāramaye deśe sadācāravihāravān | 
arogo rūpavān bhogī pitṛloke mahīyate || 47 || 
madhyadeśe mahāpuṇye devanadīsamanvite | 
pūjyapūjakabhāvena yajñāyajñaviśāradaḥ || 48 || 
śuddhāntaḥkaraṇo vijño mānuṣa[ṣo kha pāṭhaḥ |]lokasūcakaḥ | 

pṛ0 237) bhogamokṣaprade śuddhe kṛṣṇamṛgaviceṣṭite || 49 || 
kartavyamiti sarvāṇi śrutismṛtimayāni ca | 
kurute satataṃ bhogī dānabhogaparāyaṇaḥ || 50 || 
devavad viharelloke devalokapramāṇakaḥ | 
atha triguṇarūpiṇyāḥ pīṭhe traiguṇyahāriṇī [nistraiguṇyadāyake ka pāṭhaḥ |] || 51 || 
mahādevyā mahāpuṇye guhye vā prakaṭe'pi ca | 
nirānandairathā[thavā ka pāṭhaḥ |]nandairdakṣiṇottararūpakaiḥ || 52 || 
atadātmā tadātmā ca yogī vā bhogasaṃyutaḥ | 
nistraiguṇyo bhaved devi mahādevīprasādataḥ || 53 || 

iti śrīgandharvatantre pārvatīśvarasaṃvāde puṇyapīṭha-āpatkālapūjādividhinirūpaṇaṃ pañcaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 25 || 

pṛ0 238) ṣaḍviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 
devyuvāca 
kīdṛśo vā bhavecchiṣyaḥ kīdṛśo vā bhavedguruḥ | 
kīdṛśī vā bhaved dīkṣā kathaṃ kuryādvada prabho || 1 || 
īśvara uvāca 
atha dīkṣāṃ pravakṣyāmi mantriṇāṃ hitakāmyayā | 
vinānayā na caiva syāt sarvamantraphalaṃ yataḥ || 2 || 
jñānaṃ divyaṃ yato dadyāt kuryāt pāpakṣayaṃ yataḥ | 
ato dīkṣeti sā proktā guruśiṣyau vadāmi te || 3 || 
ādau vidyāvatāro'yaṃ dakṣiṇāmūrtiravyayaḥ | 
gururbhūtvaiva bhagavān mahāvidyāṃ dadāti vai || 4 || 
divyo gururṛṣiḥ so'tha divyāṃ vidyāṃ prakāśya ca | 
divyaughān akarocchiṣyān vakṣye'tha śṛṇu pārvati | 
prakāśo'tha vimarṣo(rśo)'nyastvānando'para ityapi || 5 || 
nāmabhedādahaṃ loke'kalpayaṃ divyarūpataḥ | 
trayastebhyaḥ samutpannāḥ siddhāśca traya eva te || 6 || 
jñānaṃ satyaṃ pūrṇa iti śrīmukhāste samīritāḥ | 
divyā madantike nityaṃ siddhā bhūmāvihāpi ca || 7 || 
nivasanti tatastebhyaḥ samabhūvaṃstrayastathā | 
svabhāvaḥ pratibhastadva[sva ka pāṭhaḥ |]t subhagaśceti nāmataḥ || 8 || 

pṛ0 239) te bhūmāveva satataṃ nivasanti madātmakāḥ | 
prasannavadanāḥ sarve varābhayakarānvitāḥ || 9 || 
dvinetrā dvibhujā ete lalitākārasaṃyutāḥ | 
māyālakṣmyādikāstadvadākhyā ānandanāthagāḥ || 10 || 
navānāṃ navanāmāni navārṇāni pṛthak pṛthak | 
tāni saptākṣarīyogāt pratyekaṃ ṣoḍaśākṣaram || 11 || 
nityāṣoḍaśarūpāṇi tāni jñeyānyanukramāt | 
vimalā jayinī madhye pūjyā evaṃ varānane || 12 || 
nāma paryāyataḥ prāptaṃ kālāvāptamiti dvayam | 
prasiddhaṃ bāhyato'nyacca trīṇi nāmāni sādhake || 13 || 
manuṣyarūpasaṃprāptaḥ sarvatantrārthatattvavit | 
mantratantrāvatā(votha?rāya)vicarāmyahameva saḥ || 14 || 
guruḥ śākto bhaved ṛddhyai tadanyo viparītadaḥ | 
guruḥ sarvaguṇopeto doṣairaspṛṣṭamānasaḥ || 15 || 
arogī nātivṛddhaśca(sa?su)vacā mi(sva?ṣṭa)bhāṣaṇaḥ | 
sundaraḥ sumukhaḥ svacchastvalobhī[sulabho kha pāṭhaḥ |] bahumantravit || 16 || 
asaṃśayaḥ saṃśayacchinnigrahānugrahe prabhuḥ | 
nirdvando nirahaṃkāraḥ satyavādī dṛḍhavrataḥ || 17 || 
āśramyāśramadharmajño mātsaryarahitaḥ śuciḥ | 
abahumantrado vāgmī japapūjāparāyaṇaḥ || 18 || 
sarvatantrārthavettā ca dayāvān naca hiṃsakaḥ | 

pṛ0 240) yadṛcchālābhasaṃtuṣṭaḥ śānto niyamavānṛjuḥ || 19 || 
smerapūrvābhibhāṣitvaṃ svacchatā'ji(kṣa?hma)vṛttitā | 
saṃtoṣitvamagarvitvamalobhitvamaninditā || 20 || 
apakṣatva[nairapekṣya ka pāṭhaḥ |]mavittecchā gurutvaṃ hitavāditā | 
evaṃvidho gururjñeyastvitaraḥ śiṣyaduḥkhadaḥ || 21 || 
yathāyogyaguṇaiḥ pūrvairyuktaścātipriyaṃvadaḥ | 
viśuddhadehavadanaḥ śuddhāmbaradharaḥ śuciḥ || 22 || 
vimukhaḥ paranindāsu devatādarśaneṣu ca | 
parānnavanitābhūmipīḍāsu vigataspṛhaḥ || 23 || 
dayānvitaḥ sarvajane prekṣākārī jitendriyaḥ | 
āstiko gurubhaktaśca śuddhi(vā?mā)n susthirāśayaḥ || 24 || 
alubdhaḥ sthiramaitraśca guruvākyapramāṇakaḥ | 
sarvadā dṛḍhabhaktiśca gurau mantre sadaivate || 25 || 
evaṃvidho bhavecchiṣyastvitaro duḥkhakṛdguroḥ | 
dīkṣākālaṃ viniścitya muhūrte doṣavarjite || 26 || 
guruṃ samāśrayecchiṣyaḥ prasādāya samāhitaḥ | 
prasīda nātha deveti tatheti ca kṛtādaraḥ || 27 || 
praṇamyopaviśet pārśve tathā gacchedanujñayā | 
mukhāvalokī seveta kuryādādiṣṭamādarāt || 28 || 
asatyaṃ na vadedagre na bahu pralapedapi | 
kāmaṃ krodhaṃ tathā lobhaṃ mānaṃ prahasanaṃ stutim || 29 || 

pṛ0 241) cāpalāni ca ji(kṣā?hmā)ni kāryāṇi paridevanam | 
ṛṇadānaṃ tathādānaṃ vastūnāṃ krayavikrayam || 30 || 
na kuryād guruṇā sārdhaṃ śiṣyo'pi ca kadācana | 
yato guruḥ śivaḥ sākṣāttaṃ stuvan praṇaman(tya?bha)jet || 31 || 
yathā deve tathā mantre yathā mantre tathā gurau | 
yathā gurau tathā cātmanyevaṃ bhaktikramaḥ priye || 32 || 
avamanya gurorvākyaṃ svabuddhyā kurute tu yaḥ | 
na kadācidbhavet siddhirmantrairdevaprapūjanaiḥ || 33 || 
mantreṇa tasya niyataṃ pūjāṃ kuryādyathoditam | 
āsanaṃ śayanaṃ vastraṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ pādukāṃ tathā || 34 || 
chāyā kalatramanyacca yad gurostat prapūjayet | 
gu[ru?roḥ]śayyāsanaṃ pīṭhamupānacchatrapādukām || 35 || 
snānodakaṃ tathā chāyāṃ laṅghayenna kadācana | 
guruṃ dṛṣṭvā bhaved hṛṣṭaḥ paramānandanirbharaḥ || 36 || 
bhītabhītaḥ padāmbhojaṃ paśyeccakitalocanaḥ | 
(uo?u)padīkṛtya sarvasvaṃ tadādiṣṭaṃ mudānvitaḥ || 37 || 
kuryāt sarvaprayatnena yathā tuṣṭo bhavet tu saḥ | 
sakṛt praṇamya daṇḍavadiṣṭadevadhiyā gurum || 38 || 
pulakāñcitasarvāṅgaḥ pūjākoṭiphalaṃ labhet | 
yadyat priyatamaṃ vastu bhaktyā tasmai nivedayet || 39 || 
adattvā gurave vastu yatkiṃcidiha bhūtale | 
ātmasāt kurute yastu sa bhavedyoginīpa(tiḥ?śuḥ) || 40 || 

pṛ0 242) yade[dai ka pāṭhaḥ |]va labhyate vastu bhikṣayā vānyaceṣṭayā | 
tannivedya tadādiṣṭaṃ svayaṃ bhuñjīta sādaram || 41 || 
idameva hi sacchiṣyaiḥ kartavyaṃ guruniṣkṛtiḥ | 
yena viśuddhabhāvena sarvathātmārpaṇaṃ gurau || 42 || 
gurutā śiṣyatā caiva tayorvatsarakālataḥ | 
dāpayet svakṛtaṃ doṣaṃ patnī pāpaṃ svabhartari || 43 || 
tathā śiṣyārjitaṃ pāpaṃ gurumāpnoti niścitam | 
sadguruḥ svāśrame śiṣyaṃ varṣamekaṃ parīkṣya vai || 44 || 
dīkṣākālaṃ tataḥ prājño bhāvayet susamāhitaḥ | 
śaratkāle ca vaiśākhe dīkṣā śreṣṭhaphalapradā || 45 || 
phālgune mārgaśīrṣe ca jyaiṣṭhe dīkṣā ca madhyamā | 
āṣāḍho māghamāsaśca kaniṣṭhau sadbhirādṛtau || 46 || 
ninditaḥ śrāvaṇaścaitraḥ pauṣo bhādrapadastathā | 
ninditeṣvapi māseṣu dīkṣoktā grahaṇe śubhā || 47 || 
viṣuvāyanayordvandve āṣāḍhe madanotsave | 
grahaṇe'rkasya cendrorvā dinaṃ tatphaladaṃ bhavet || 48 || 
mantrārambhaṃ sudhīḥ kuryācchuklapakṣe śubhe'hani | 
ravau gurau site some kartavyaṃ budhavāsare || 49 || 
pūrṇimā pañcamī caiva dvitīyā saptamī tathā | 
trayodaśī ca daśamī praśastā sarvakāmadā || 50 || 
pañcāṅgaśuddhadivase svodaye rāśitārayoḥ | 

pṛ0 243) guruśukrodaye śuddhe lagne dvādaśaśobhite || 51 || 
candratārānukūle ca sthire dīkṣā śubhā priye | 
trividhā sā bhaved dīkṣā māntrī śāktī ca śāṃbhavī || 52 || 
mantrārcanāsanasthānadhyānayogādibhiḥ kṛtā | 
māntrī dīkṣā ca sā proktā yathāśāstroktarūpiṇī || 53 || 
siddhaiḥ svaśaktimālokya tayā kevalayā śiśoḥ | 
nirupāyakṛtā dīkṣā śā[kteyo?ktīyaṃ]parikīrtitā || 54 || 
abhisaṃdhiṃ vinācāryaśiṣyayorubhayorapi | 
deśikānugraheṇaiva śivatāvyaktikāriṇī || 55 || 
śiṣṭā [śeṣaṃ ka pāṭhaḥ |] tu śāṃbhavī dīkṣā śivāveśanakāriṇī | 
ajñānād viśvavijñānaṃ trāṇaṃ saṃsārabandhanāt || 56 || 
yataḥ karoti saṃsiddhyai mantra ityucyate tadā | 
bhūme parigrahaṃ kuryādyathoktaṃ te mayā purā || 57 || 
śalyādiśodhanaṃ kuryāt yājñe [yājñī ka pāṭhaḥ |] vidhividhānataḥ | 
viprāśi[rā?ṣā] vedaghoṣairmaṅgalācārapūrvakam || 58 || 
vāstorbaliṃ prakurvīta maṇḍalaṃ racayet tathā | 
sarvamaṅgalasaṃpattyai vidadhyādaṅkurārpaṇam || 59 || 
guruḥ kālaṃ viniścitya prāgeva sapta vāsarān | 
śiṣyānukūlamantreṇa pūjayet paradevatām || 60 || 
praṇavādyairnamo'ntaiśca rātrau rātrīśanāmabhiḥ | 
pro(kta?ktān)balīṃstu teṣāṃ vai vitaredvidhinā guruḥ || 61 || 

pṛ0 244) pūjāṃ rātrau prakurvīta dīkpālānapi pūjayet | 
tattad dhvajamadhiṣṭhāya tattadvarṇavirājitam || 62 || 
pāyasānnairbaliṃ tebhyo dattvā tān prārthayed guruḥ | 
dhārāyuktaṃ vāripātraṃ tattanmantrānumantritam || 63 || 
śirasyādhāya deveśi pradakṣiṇamanuvrajet | 
yajñaṃ saṃrakṣayed divyamādau gururananyadhīḥ || 64 || 
śakrādisahitā devāḥ pūjitāstarpitāstathā | 
ma(thaṃ?khaṃ)rakṣantu saṃtuṣṭā lokapālā namo'stu vaḥ || 65 || 
ma(the?kha)grahaṇapūrvedyuḥ sāyameva nivāsanam | 
gurvādisahito vāso rātrau niyamapūrvakam || 66 || 
vidhivanmaṇḍapaṃ cāruvedikāmadhyaśobhitam | 
patākādhvajasaṃkīrṇaṃ vitānādivibhūṣitam || 67 || 
nirdhūmaśāntasaṃbuddhadīpāvalibhirañcitam | 
puṣpākṣataphalaiḥ kumbhairlājairarcirbhira[ravi kha pāṭhaḥ |]rcitam || 68 || 
tarupallavamālābhiḥ sarvataḥ samalaṃkṛtam | 
saṃvṛtaṃ [ntai kha pāṭhaḥ |] kadalīstambhaiḥ pūgopetai[pātrai kha pāṭhaḥ |]ralaṃkṛtam || 69 || 
pañcagavyena tadgehaṃ cakrarājaṃ śiśuṃ tathā | 
śodhayenmūlamantreṇa mantritena varānane || 70 || 
samānaṃ pañcagavyānāṃ kṛtvā bhāgaṃ viśodhayet | 
mūlamantreṇa saṃmantrya kuśāgreṇaiva śodhayet || 71 || 
tena sarvaviśuddhiḥ syāt sarvapāpanikṛntanam | 

pṛ0 245) mahāpātakajātāni kṛtvā gavyaṃ pibedyadi || 72 || 
nāśayet pānamātreṇa ityāhurvedave[vā ka pāṭhaḥ |]dinaḥ | 
susnātaṃ śuddhaveśaṃ ca śiṣyaṃ susthiramānasam || 73 || 
ārāt (stho'yaṃ?saṃsthāpya)vidhivad yajedanudinaṃ guruḥ | 
homayet saṃskṛte vahnau pāyasairmadhurāplutaiḥ || 74 || 
ācāryaḥ kuṇḍe vidhivat saṃpūjya paradevatām | 
mūlenaiva śikhāṃ baddhvā tataḥ śayyāgataṃ śiśum || 75 || 
svapnamānavamāśritya (svāda?svāpa)yet pūrvamastakam | 
tāro hilidvayaṃ śūlapāṇaye dvi(ja?ṭha) īritaḥ || 76 || 
svapnamānavamantro'yaṃ śayane parikīrtitaḥ | 
namo'jāya trinetrāya piṅgalāya mahātmane || 77 || 
rāmāya viśvarūpāya svapnādhipataye namaḥ | 
svapne kathaya me tathyaṃ sarvakāryeṣvaśeṣataḥ || 78 || 
kriyāsiddhiṃ vidhāsyāmi tvatprasādānmaheśvara | 
mantreṇa svāpa[svapi kha pāṭhaḥ |]kāle tu devaṃ prārthya tataḥ svapet || 79 || 
svapne śubhāśubhaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ pṛcchet prātaḥ śiśuṃ guruḥ | 
guruṇā vārcanaṃ kṛtvā upavāsī jitendriyaḥ || 80 || 
darbhaśayyāgato rātrau dṛṣṭvā svapnaṃ nivedayet | 
kanyāṃ chatraṃ rathaṃ dīpaṃ prāsādaṃ (maṅga?kama)laṃ nadīm || 81 || 
ku(kumaṃkṛṣayaṃ?ñjaraṃ vṛṣabhaṃ)mālyaṃ svarṇaṃ ca phalinaṃ drumam | 
parvataṃ ca hayaṃ medhyamāmamāṃsaṃ surāsavam || 82 || 

pṛ0 246) evamādīni sarvāṇi [spṛ?dṛ]ṣṭvā siddhimavāpnuyāt | 
cāṇḍālaṃ gardabhaṃ kākaṃ gartaṃ śūnyamamaṅgalam || 83 || 
tailābhyaktaṃ naraṃ nagnaṃ śuṣkavṛkṣaṃ sakaṇṭhakam | 
prāsādama[ṅga?ta]laṃ dṛṣṭvā naro rogamavāpnuyāt || 84 || 
dṛṣṭvā duḥsvapnakaṃ caiva homāt siddhimavāpnuyāt | 
śubhe śubhaṃ vadet tasya juhuyādaśubhe(śubha?śatam) | 
astreṇeti kramāt prokto vidhiḥ śiṣyā[śayyā ka pāṭhaḥ |]dhivāsa[ra?ne] || 85 || 

iti śrīgandharvatantre pārvatīśvarasaṃvāde gurvādilakṣaṇadīkṣānirūpaṇaṃ ṣaḍviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 26 || 

pṛ0 247) saptaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 
īśvara uvāca 
atha pūrvānusāreṇa nityaṃ prātaḥ samāpya ca | 
devān pitṝn samabhyarcya vastrālaṃkārabhūṣaṇaiḥ || 1 || 
ācāryaṃ vṛṇuyād bhaktyā brāhmaṇānapi to[bhū ka pāṭhaḥ |]ṣayet | 
śiṣyaḥ [sā?sva]laṃkṛto maunī puṣpacandanabhūṣitaḥ || 2 || 
nānāmaṅgalavādyaiśca brahmaghoṣapuraḥsaram | 
nārīṇāṃ maṅgalāśīrbhirbrāhmaṇānāṃ tathaiva ca || 33 || 
jayaśabdānvitaiḥ stotraiḥ saṃtuṣṭaḥ śuddhamānasaḥ | 
dīpamālāvalīramyaṃ nānādhūpapradhūpitam || 4 || 
maṇḍapaṃ vidhivad devi pūrvavat praviśed guruḥ | 
pūrvavadaparaṃ kṛtvāsane samupaviśya ca || 5 || 
tathāparaṃ ca nirvartya kuṅkumena varānane | 
vedikāyāṃ varārohe sindūrarajasāthavā || 6 || 
cakrarāje [ja ka pāṭhaḥ |] tu likhite [ta ka pāṭhaḥ |] tanmadhye darbhavistṛte | 
sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tāmraṃ maṇikaṃ [mārtika ka pāṭhaḥ |] ca sulakṣaṇam || 7 || 
dvātriṃśadaṅgulaṃ kumbhaṃ vistāronnatiśālinam | 
kṣālayitvāstra(taṃ?ma)ntreṇa kumbhaṃ samyak sureśvari || 8 || 
candanāgurukarpūrarocanākuṅkumairapi | 

pṛ0 248) divyairdravyaistu saṃpūrṇaṃ vāsoyugmena veṣṭitam || 9 || 
nūtanaṃ netraramyaṃ ca puṣpamālādyalaṃkṛtam | 
dadhicandanasaṃliptaṃ kṣi(ptā?ptvā)ntarnavaratnakam || 10 || 
madayantīṃ sahadevīṃ dūrvāṃ bhasma tathaiva ca | 
mṛtikāḥ sapta vinyastaṃ pallavaiḥ pañcabhiryutam || 11 || 
parito veṣṭitaṃ sūtrai raktaiścātimanoharaiḥ | 
yavānāstīrya puṣpāṇi[sa?su]radrumadhiyā guruḥ || 12 || 
mūlamantreṇa saṃsthāpya yajedādhārapūrvakam | 
vahnimaṇḍalarūpaṃ taṃ kalābhiḥ saha pūjayet || 13 || 
tathā sūryamayaṃ kumbhaṃ kalābhistatra pūjayet | 
jalaṃ somamayaṃ tadvat kalābhiśca samarcayet || 14 || 
tejastrayamidaṃ proktaṃ jvalattadātmakaṃ smṛtam | 
puṣpaira(ñjāla?ñjali)māpūrya tasminneva pradāpayet || 15 || 
paścimottatarudrendre puṣpapātaḥ śubho'śubhe | 
aṣṭottaraśataṃ śāntyai juhuyādastramantrataḥ || 16 || 
atha prāguktavidhinā yathākramamanuttamam | 
kṛtvā saṃpūjya vidhivadiṣṭvā devadhiyā guruḥ || 17 || 
aṅgāvṛtīḥ samabhyarcya śrapayitvā caruṃ tataḥ | 
bhāgamekaṃ mahādevyai śeṣamagnau hunettataḥ || 18 || 
aṣṭottaraśataṃ sājyaṃ madhuratritayānvitam | 
samiddhe'gnau mahādevīṃ dhyātvā samyak pradhānataḥ || 19 || 
yo'narciṣi juhotyagnāvasamiddhe ca mānavaḥ | 

pṛ0 249) sa mandāgniḥ sāmayo vā alpāyuścopajāyate || 20 || 
tasmāt samiddhe hotavyaṃ nāsamiddhe kathaṃcana | 
ārogyamicchatāyuśca śriyamātyantikīṃ tathā || 21 || 
tathābudhaḥ sadhūme ca juhuyādyo hutāśane | 
yajamāno bhavedandhaḥ saputraśca vinaśyati || 22 || 
a(tha?pra)dīpte na hotavyaṃ madhyame nāpyanedhite | 
pradīpte lelihāne'gnau hotavyaṃ karmasiddhaye || 23 || 
hutvā sā(jñā?ṅgāṃ) maheśānīṃ samāpya tadanantaram | 
karma pūrvoktamā(cā?ca)ryya taruṇollāsavān guruḥ || 24 || 
śiṣyamāhūya yatnena vāsasācchādya tanmukham | 
viśe(ṣyā?ṣā)rghyodakenaiva tamavo[ve ka pāṭhaḥ |]kṣya vidhānataḥ || 25 || 
kāruṇyā(vinaye?mbunidhe)devi sarvasaṃpattisaṃśraye | 
śaraṇye vatsa(lo?le)mātaḥ kṛpāmasmiñ śiśau kuru || 26 || 
(aśi?āṇa)vapramukhaiḥ pāśaiḥ pāśitasya sureśvari | 
dīnasyāsya dayādhāre kuru kāruṇyamīśvari || 27 || 
aihikāmuṣmikairbhaugairabhisaṃ(bu?ba)ddhyatāmasau | 
svabhaktiḥ sakalā cāsmai dīyatāṃ niṣkalāśraye || 28 || 
evaṃ prārthya mahādevīmu(drā?dvā)sya hṛdayāmbuje | 
śiṣyāya śrāvayed divyaḥ śivo'hamiti bhāvayan || 29 || 
antastamopahaṃ divyaṃ siddhāntaṃ śrāvayed guruḥ | 
(yat?ṣaṭ)triṃśattattvabha(vi?ri)taṃ viśvaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamam || 30 || 

pṛ0 250) śarīraṃ cāpi ta(tro?ttvo)tthaṃ tasminneva dvidhā śivaḥ | 
kañcukitaḥ śivo jīvo niṣkañcukaḥ paraḥ śivaḥ || 31 || 
ātmajñānamātmavidbhiḥ puruṣārthaḥ samīritaḥ | 
varṇātmakaṃ maheśāni nityāḥ śabdāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 32 || 
acintyastviha mantrāṇāṃ prabhāvaḥ samudāhṛtaḥ | 
saṃpradāyaparijñānaṃ gurūṇāṃ siddhidāyakam || 33 || 
viśvāsādguruvākyānāṃ sarvasiddhiritīritā | 
prāmāṇyaṃ cātra svaniṣṭhaṃ viśvāsaḥ samudāhṛtaḥ || 34 || 
gurūṇāṃ caiva mantrāṇāṃ devānāmapi pārvati | 
manaḥpavanayoścaivamekatvena vibhāvanāt || 35 || 
antarātmaparijñānamiti jānīhi pārvati | 
ānandaṃ brahmaṇo rūpaṃ tacca dehe[ha ka pāṭhaḥ |] vibhāvayet || 36 || 
tasyābhivyañjakāḥ pañca makārādyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | 
taireva yajanaṃ tasya guptyā siddhirnacānyathā || 37 || 
prākaṭyācca[prakṭā ca ka pāṭhaḥ |](va?bha)yaṃ yasmād gopayenmātṛjāravat | 
abhedabhāvanādārḍhyādājñāsiddhiḥ samīritā || 38 || 
na ninded dakṣiṇaṃ vāmaṃ na ninded darśanāni ca | 
nindādrohādikartṝṇāṃ gaṇanāṃ naiva kārayet || 39 || 
rahasyakathanaṃ devi sacchiṣya[ṣyāyai kha pāṭhaḥ |] eva nāpare | 
sadā vidyānusaṃdhānaṃ śivabhāvena tatparaḥ || 40 || 
kāmaṃ krodhaṃ tathā lobhaṃ madamohau tathaiva ca | 

pṛ0 251) hiṃsāṃ steyaṃ ca mātsaryaṃ yallokeṣu vigarhitam || 41 || 
strīvidveṣādikaṃ caiva varjayenmatimān sadā | 
eka eva gururdevastasyaivopāsanaṃ sadā || 42 || 
asaṃśayastu sarvatra niṣparigrahatā matā | 
phalavirahitaṃ karma tyajedanityameva tat || 43 || 
pañcānāmapyalābhe tu nityaṃ kramavima[rṣa?rśa]nam |
nirbhayatvaṃ ca sarvasmājjñeyaṃ sarva ha[ri?viḥ]priye || 44 || 
svayameva hi hotātra ātmā śi[śa ka pāṭhaḥ |]vastu pāvakaḥ | 
ātmalābhātparaṃ nāsti phalaṃ kvāpi ca suvrate || 45 || 
saiṣājñā paramā śaivī kathitā tava pārvati | 
vedādisakalā vidyā veśyā iva prakāśitāḥ || 46 || 
sarveṣu darśaneṣveva vidyeyaṃ khalu gopitā | 
dhīmāstatraiva dīkṣeta sarvathātmavibhūtaye || 47 || 
atha śiṣyaśirodeśe [varu?cara]ṇaṃ raktaśuklayoḥ | 
bhāvayitvā vapustasya kṣālitaṃ māṃ[mā kha pāṭhaḥ |]sabṛhitam || 48 || 
tadamṛtaiḥ[śra?sra]vadbhiśca kuryād gururudāradhīḥ | 
mūlādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ jvalantīṃ jvalanacchavim || 49 || 
pratīśaṣaharīṃ[?]koṭisūryaprakāśinīṃ parām | 
candrakoṭiprabhāṃ śuddhāmajñānendhanadāhikām || 50 || 
tattadraśmibhirevāsya pāpapāśāṃstu saṃdahet | 
śivo'hamiti niścitya vīkṣet karuṇayā dṛśā [ttaṃ karuṇadravā kha pāṭhaḥ |] || 51 || 

pṛ0 252) sarvapāpavinirmuktaṃ sarvadoṣavivarjitam | 
punaḥ svayaṃ śivo bhūtvā asaṃdigdhamanā guruḥ || 52 || 
śivahastena śiṣyasya mantraṃ śirasi saṃspṛśet | 
japoktakramato yogī śiṣyadehaṃ praviśya tu || 53 || 
gṛhītvā tasya cātmānamātmanā yojayed guruḥ | 
svayaṃ mantratanurbhūtvā saṃkrāmenmana[sā]darāt || 54 || 
hsauḥvarṇakarṇike śi[kṣya?ṣyaṃ]svaradvandvāṣṭakesare | 
digaṣṭakasthitavaṃṭhaṃvargāṣṭayuktadigdale || 55 || 
caturasrāsane śuddhe mātṛkāyantrarājake [kā ka pāṭhaḥ |] | 
niveśya sādaraṃ devi kalaśāmṛtadhārayā || 56 || 
sna[snā ka pāṭhaḥ |]payenmūlavidyābhistri[bhaṅgo?raṅgaiḥ] deśikottamaḥ | 
paridhāpya dukūle ca candanādyairvilepayet || 57 || 
alaṃkṛtya yathālābhaṃ samānaṃ śiṣyaputrakam | 
prasannaṃ śāntacittaṃ ca pārśve niveśya deśikaḥ || 58 || 
tadaṅge mātṛkāṃ nyasya vidyāṅganyāsamācaret | 
vimuktamukhavastrasya haste tasya guruḥ svayam || 59 || 
yathādhikāramālocya dravyabhedān prakāśayet | 
anyathā sarvahāniḥ syādayogyeṣu prakāśanāt || 60 || 
bhojanaṃ tattvamantraistu kārayed grā[ma?sa]mudrayā | 
atha guruḥ prasannātmā pūrvoktāmātmanaḥ parām || 61 || 
bālānvitāṃ vidhāyādau pādukāṃ vinivedayet | 

pṛ0 253) dakṣakarṇe diśedbālāṃ paścādiṣṭaṃ nivedayet || 62 || 
svakīyacaraṇaṃ mūrdhni śiśornikṣipya pārvati | 
sarvān mantrān sakṛdvāpi krameṇaiva yathāvidhi || 63 || 
yathādhikāramāvartya svāṅgeṣu ca śiśoḥ karam | 
sparśayitvā kimapyaṅgaṃ tadaṅgamātṛkādikam || 64 || 
dvyakṣaraṃ tryakṣaraṃ vāpi caturakṣarameva vā | 
ānandanāthaśabdāntaṃ nāma kuryādguruḥ pitā || 65 || 
ācārānanuśiṣyātha [nvaśiṣyartha ka pāṭhaḥ |] hṛccaitanyaṃ parāmṛ(ṣa?śe)t | 
tribhiḥ kūṭaistadaṅgaṃ ca triḥ [vipra ka pāṭhaḥ |] pramṛjya guruḥ svayam || 66 || 
parirabhya tathā mūrdhni samupā[grā?ghrā]ya sādaram | 
ātmarūpaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā śiṣyaṃ [ṣya pūṇī ka pāṭhaḥ |] pūrṇaṃ vibhāvayet || 67 || 
aṣṭottarasahasraṃ svaśaktihānyanavāptaye | 
prasannātmā japedvidyā tato gururudāradhīḥ || 68 || 
kṛtārthaḥ kṛtakṛtyastu yathāvibhavavistaraiḥ | 
vittaśāṭhyaṃ parityajya dambhamohau ca ji[mbha?hma]tām || 69 || 
hastyaśvarathayānādyairdāsadāsībhireva ca | 
gobhūhiraṇyavastrādyaistoṣayed gurumātmanaḥ || 70 || 
kumbhādikarṇe yad dravyaṃ sarvamaṇḍapa eva ca | 
arthaṃ prāṇāñ śarīraṃ ca sarvaṃ tasmai nivedya ca || 71 || 
patitvā pādayormūle daṇḍavad bhuvi mānavaḥ | 
namaste bhagavannātha śivāya gururūpiṇe || 72 || 

pṛ0 254) prasīda karuṇādhāma[n]mayi dīnatvatāpite | 
kāyena manasā vācā tvatto nānyā gatirmama || 73 || 
prasannāstu parā devī bhogamokṣavidhā[pradā kha pāṭhaḥ |]yinī | 
tanmanā bhava he putra [tvā?tā]meva tvaṃ sadā smara || 74 || 
dvaitabhāva ca te māstu pūrṇānandamayo bhava | 
(vaktraiḥ?uktvo)ttiṣṭheti pīyūṣavacobhirabhi(va?na)ndyatam || 75 || 
hastābhyāṃ ca tamutthāpya prasanno'haṃ sadā priya[ye kha pāṭhaḥ |] | 
siddhayaḥ sakalāstūrṇaṃ santu te matprasādataḥ || 76 || 
prasannātmā tathā śiṣyo viditākhilavedyakaḥ | 
bhaktiśraddhāsamāyukto bhojayed vai (ddhamāvi?kumāri)kāḥ || 77 || 
brāhmaṇān paritoṣyātha dīnāndhakṛpaṇānapi | 
pakvānnairatimiṣṭaiśca jñātīnapi ca bhojayet || 78 || 
gandhairnānāvidhaiḥ puṣpairmālyairapi ca toṣayet | 
tebhya āśiṣa ādāya samarthīyā [yān ka pāṭhaḥ |] jayāvahāḥ [ha ka pāṭhaḥ |] || 79 || 
sadgurorāhitadīkṣo mahāvidyādharo mahān | 
sarvamantrādhikārī syāt sarvajño bhuvi jāyate || 80 || 

iti śrīgandharvatantre pārvatīśvarasaṃvāde dīkṣāvidhānanirūpaṇaṃ saptaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 27 || 

pṛ0 255) aṣṭāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 
devyuvāca 
puraścaryāvidhiṃ brūhi vidyāsiddhirbhavedyathā | 
īśvara uvāca 
atha vakṣye vidhānāni pauraścaraṇake vidhau || 1 || 
vinā yena na siddhaḥ syānmantro varṣaśatairapi | 
yathāvidhi gurordīkṣāṃ gṛhītvā sādhakottamaḥ || 2 || 
tathaiva tu yajed devīṃ nityaṃ prātarananyadhīḥ | 
ātmānaṃ tanmayaṃ smṛtvā bhaktiśraddhāsamanvitaḥ || 3 || 
aṣṭottarasahasraṃ vā lakṣārdhaṃ yāvadeva hi | 
tāvadeva manuṃ japtvā puraścaryāṃ samācaret || 4 || 
nyūnātiriktadoṣāṇāṃ śāntāvaṣṭādhikaṃ japet | 
gurorājñāṃ samādāya śuddhāntaḥkaraṇo naraḥ || 5 || 
yatnāt puraskriyāṃ kuryāt svavidyāsiddhikāṅkṣayā | 
sarveṣāmeva mantrāṇāṃ vidyānāṃ caiva pārvati || 6 || 
gurorājñaiva mūlaṃ syāt siddhiryasmāt tadājñayā | 
aśraddhā caiva nāstikyaṃ pūrvajanmakṛtā[tā kha pāṭhaḥ |]śubham || 7 || 

pṛ0 256) pratibandhatrayaṃ devi mantrasiddhau nigadyate | 
yatnāt puraścarenmantrī pratibandhavināśane || 8 || 
lakṣmīmadādanādṛtya mantraṃ tathā naiva puraskriyām || 9 || 
sa mantrasya ṛṇī jñeyo bha[ya kha pāṭhaḥ |]janaṃ tasya śāntaye | 
jīvahīno yathā dehaḥ[ho ka pāṭhaḥ |] sarvakarmasu na kṣamaḥ || 10 || 
puraścaraṇahīno'pi tathā mantraḥ prakīrtitaḥ | 
tat kuryāt sarvathā mantrī guruṃ vā kārayedbudhaḥ || 11 || 
gurorabhāve vipro'sya sarvaprāṇihite rataḥ | 
śuddhāntaḥkaraṇaḥ snigdho vāsobhiśca viśeṣataḥ || 12 || 
kulajñaḥ kulaśāstrajñaḥ punarguruḥ puraskriyām | 
kārayitvā punarvidyāṃ labdhvā tu [ti ka pāṭhaḥ |] viniyojayet || 13 || 
ādau puraskriyāṃ kartuṃ puṇyakṣetraṃ samāśrayet | 
caturdaśyāmathāṣṭamyāmamāvasyāmuhūrtake || 14 || 
devyāḥ puraskriyārambhaḥ kartavyaḥ sādhakottamaiḥ [maḥ ka pāṭhaḥ |] | 
atha pūrvamupoṣyātha kṛtanityakriyaḥ śuciḥ || 15 || 
dvijān devān gurūn bhaktyā saṃpūjya parameśvari | 
gaṇeśaṃ mātṛkā[kā cai ka pāṭhaḥ |]ścaiva pitṝṃścaiva prapūjayet || 16 || 
grāme vā nagare deśe pure vā pattane tathā | 
kṣetrādhipasya nāmnā tu dīpasthānaṃ vicārayet || 17 || 

pṛ0 257) śaktikṣetre śivakṣetre dīpasthānaṃ vicintayet | 
vartulaṃ racayed devi kūrmākṛti sulocane || 18 || 
tanmadhye nava koṣṭhāni kṛtvā  varṇān samālikhet | 
svarān yugmakrameṇaiva dikṣu cāṣṭadaleṣu ca || 19 ||
avargaḥ kathito devi kavargādikasaptakam | 
pūrvādikramato devi kuberāntaṃ likhettataḥ || 20 || 
ḻakṣavarṇa śaṃbhukoṇe vilikhet kūrmasaṃjñake | 
yasmin koṣṭhe kṣetranāma tanmukhaṃ viddhi pārvati || 21 || 
aṅgeṣu pārśvayoḥ pāṇiyugmaṃ jānīhi sundari | 
tataḥ pārśvadvayaṃ devi kukṣisthānaṃ nigadyate || 22 || 
tataḥ pādadvayaṃ devi cānte pucchaṃ prakīrtitam | 
mukhe kāryāṇi sidhyanti manorathaśatāni ca || 23 || 
kaṇṭhasthāne maheśāni sarvakāryavināśakṛt | 
udare duḥkhadāridryaṃ pādayorhānirucyate || 24 || 
pucche tu dhanahāniḥ syādityevaṃ kathitaṃ mayā | 
dīpasthānaṃ samāśritya japapūjāṃ samācaret || 25 || 
pūrvoktavidhisaṃpannaṃ guruṃ natvā vidhānataḥ | 
akṣamālāṃ samāśritya mātṛkāṃ varṇarūpiṇīm || 26 || 
mantrasiddhipradāṃ śuddhāṃ sarvapāpaughanāśinīm | 
praṇavo mātṛkā devī māyā caivāmṛtatrayam || 27 || 
amṛtatrayasaṃyogād duṣṭamantro'pi sidhyati | 

pṛ0 258) atha muktāphalamayī vāṅmokṣaphaladāyinī || 28 || 
sarvasiddhipradā nityaṃ sarvalokavaśaṃkarī | 
yathā muktāphalamayī sphāṭikī ca tathā bhavet || 29 || 
rudrākṣamālikā bhogamokṣānantaphalapradā | 
pravālamālā vaśye tu sarvakāryārthasādhikā || 30 || 
[malinā?māṇikya]racitā mālā sāmrājyaphaladāyinī | 
putrajīvodbhavā mālā putrapautrapradāyinī || 31 || 
padmākṣamālayā lakṣmīrjāyate mahatī yaśaḥ | 
raktacandanamālā tu vaśye sarvasamṛddhidā || 32 || 
mahāśaṅkhamayī mālā māraṇoccāṭanādiṣu | 
vīrāṇāṃ śasyate sā hi śeṣayorna śubhapradā || 33 || 
pañcāśadbhiḥ śataiḥ kuryādaṣṭāviṃśati [reva?bhiśca] vā | 
na nyūnairnādhikaiḥ kāryā bījādyairna vibhūtaye || 34 || 
eko merustatra deyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ sthūlasaṃbhavaḥ | 
ādyaṃ sthūlaṃ tato [tatastasmāt kha pāṭhaḥ |] nyūnaṃ nyūnaṃ nyūnataraṃ tataḥ || 35 || 
vinyaset kramatastasmāt sarpākārā [vi?pya[ca sā yata ka pāṭhaḥ |]]nāyatā | 
brahmagranthiyutaṃ kuryāt pratibījaṃ tathāsthitam || 36 || 
anyathā viphalā mālā saṃskṛtā japakarmaṇi | 
rudrākṣairyadi japyeta indrākṣaiḥ sphāṭikaistathā || 37 || 
nānyanmadhye prayoktavyaṃ putrajīvādikaṃ tu yat | 

pṛ0 259) yadā1nyattu prayuñjīta mālāyāṃ japakarmaṇi || 38 || 
miśrībhāvaṃ tadā yāti caṇḍālaiḥ pāpakarmabhiḥ | 
ekajātīyabījena yaḥ kuryānmālikāṃ sadā || 39 || 
janmāntare jāyate sa vedavedāṅgapāragaḥ | 
pūrvoktena vidhānena gṛhītvā divyamālikām || 40 || 
japaṃ samārabhet paścāt proktayogasamanvitaḥ | 
tatra sthitvā japedvidyāṃ lakṣamātraṃ sadā śuciḥ || 41 || 
dadhi kṣīraṃ ghṛtaṃ gavyamaikṣavaṃ guḍavarjitam | 
tilāścaiva sitā mudgāḥ kandaḥ kemukavarjitaḥ || 42 || 
nārikelaphalaṃ caiva kadalī lava(ṇī?lī) tathā | 
āmramāmalakaṃ caiva panasaṃ ca harītakī || 43 || 
vratāntarapraśastaṃ ca haviṣyaṃ manyate budhaiḥ | 
avaiṣṇavamalabhyaṃ ca yadaśastaṃ vratāntare || 44 || 
tyājyameva tu tat sarvaṃ yadīcchet siddhimātmanaḥ | 
kṣāraṃ ca lavaṇaṃ māṃsaṃ gṛñjanaṃ kāṃsya2bhojanam || 45 || 
māṣāḍhakīmasūrāṃśca kodravāṃścaṇakānapi | 
tāmbūlaṃ ca dvibhaktaṃ ca duḥsaṃvādaṃ pramattatām || 46 || 
śrutismṛtiviruddhaṃ ca japaṃ rātrau vivarjayet | 
bhūśayyā brahmacāritvaṃ maunaṃ cāpyanasūyatā || 47 || 
nityaṃ triṣavaṇasnānaṃ kṣudrakarmavivarjanam | 
nityapūjā nityadānaṃ deva3tāstutikīrtanam || 48 || 

pṛ0 260) naimittikārcanaṃ caiva viśvāso gurudevayoḥ | 
japaniṣṭhā dvādaśaite dharmāḥ syurmantrasiddhidāḥ || 49 || 
strīśūdrapatitavrātya[patito?nāstiko]cchiṣṭabhāṣaṇam | 
asatyabhāṣaṇaṃ ji(kṣa?hma)bhāṣaṇaṃ parivarjayet || 50 || 
sa(tyai?bhyai)rapi na bhāṣeta japahomārcanādiṣu | 
anyathānuṣṭhitaṃ sarvaṃ bhavatyeva nirarthakam || 51 || 
vāṅmanaḥkarmabhirnityaṃ niḥspṛhāvān bhavet sadā | 
varjayed gīta[nṛtyā?vādyā]diśravaṇaṃ nṛtyadarśanam || 52 || 
mālyaṃ ca gandhalepaṃ ca puṣpadhāraṇameva ca | 
maithunaṃ tatkathālāpaṃ tadgoṣṭhīṃ parivarjayet || 53 || 
kauṭilyaṃ kṣauramabhyaṅgamaniveditabhojanam | 
prāṇihiṃsāṃ na kurvīta puraścaraṇakṛnnaraḥ || 54 || 
asnātāṃśca dvijāñ śūdrān striyo naiva spṛśettathā |
asaṃkalpitakṛtyaṃ ca varjayenmardanādikam || 55 || 
tyajeduṣṇodakasnānaṃ sugandhāmalakādikam | 
śivāṅgaṃ pañjagavyena kṣālayed bahirantaram || 56 || 
snāyācca pañcagavyena kevalāmalakena vā | 
apavitrakaro [apavrakaralagno vā śi ka pāṭhaḥ |] nagnaḥ śirasi prāvṛto'pivā || 57 || 
nirāsanaḥ śayāno vā gacchannutthita eva vā | 
rathyāyāmaśiva[māśaba ka pāṭhaḥ |]sthāne na japet timirālaye || 58 || 

pṛ0 261) pralapan vā japed yāvat tāvanniṣphalamucyate | 
sukṛduccārite śabde praṇavaṃ samudīrayet || 59 || 
prokte pāmaraśabde tu prāṇāyāmaṃ sakṛccaret | 
bahupralāpe cācamya nyasyāṅgāni tato japet || 60 || 
patitānāmantyajānāṃ darśane bhāṣaṇe śrute | 
kṣute'dhovāyugamane jṛmbhaṇe japamutsṛjet || 61 || 
kṛtvācamya japeccheṣaṃ yadvā sūryādidarśanam | 
śayīta kuśaśayyāyāṃ śucivastradharaḥ sadā || 62 || 
pratyahaṃ kṣālayecchayyāmekākī nirbhayaḥ svapet | 
evamādīṃśca niyamān puraścaraṇakṛccaret || 63 || 
evamuktavidhānena vilambatvaritaṃ vinā | 
uktasaṃkhyājapaṃ kuryāt puraścaraṇasiddhaye || 64 || 
devatāgurumantrāṇāmaikyaṃ saṃbhāvayan dhiyā | 
japedekamanāḥ prātaḥkālānmadhyaṃdināvadhi || 65 || 
yatsaṃ(khyāmā?khyayā)samārabdhaṃ tacca kuryyāddine dine | 
yadi nyūnādhikaṃ kuryād vratabhraṣṭo bhavennaraḥ || 66 || 
nairantaryavidhiḥ prokto na dinaṃ vyatilaṅghayet | 
divasātikramāt (teṣāṃ?puṃsaḥ) siddhihāniḥ prajāyate || 67 || 
mantraṃ japtvāmbu pānīyaiḥ sulocanamabhojanam (?) | 
kuryādyathoktavidhinā trisaṃdhyaṃ devamarcayet || 68 || 
ekasaṃdhyaṃ dvisaṃdhyaṃ vā na mantraṃ kevalaṃ japet | 

pṛ0 262) ekagrāme sthito gatvā vandeta kevalaṃ gurum || 69 || 
praṇāmo'ṣṭāṅga evātra devatāvandanaṃ tathā | 
nityaṃ naimittikaṃ kuryāt saṅgaṃ ca sādhubhiḥ saha || 70 || 
śaktau triṣavaṇasnānaṃ dve sakṛdvā tathā caret | 
parakīyatare toye snānaṃ pūrvaṃ samācaret || 71 || 
saṃkhyāpūrtau nijairdravyairjapasaṃkhyādaśāṃśataḥ | 
yathoktavihite kuṇḍe juhuyāt saṃskṛte'nale || 72 || 
athavā pratyahaṃ japtvā juhuyāttaddaśāṃśataḥ | 
tathā homadaśāṃśaṃ tu jale saṃpūjya devatām || 73 || 
tarpayāmīti mantrānte proktādbhirmūrdhni tarpayet | 
japo homastarpaṇaṃ ca (pū?mṛ)jā brāhmaṇabhojanam || 74 || 
pūrvapūrvadaśāṃśena kuryāt pañcāṅgasaṃyutam | 
svābhiṣekāghamarṣau ca sūryārghyaṃ jalapānakam || 75 || 
prāṇāyāmaṃ tataḥ kuryāt pūrvapūrvadaśāṃśataḥ | 
daśāṅgopāsanaṃ bhaktyā puraścaraṇamucyate || 76 || 
tatpuraścaraṇaṃ nāma mantrasiddhyarthamātmanaḥ | 
yathoktaṃ niyamaṃ kṛtvā svakalpoktajapasya hi || 77 || 
karaṇaṃ vijayāntaṃ tatproktaṃ deśikasattamaiḥ | 
tadante mahatīṃ pūjāṃ kuryād brāhmaṇabhojanam || 78 || 
guruṃ saṃtoṣayedevaṃ mantrāḥ sidhyanti mantriṇaḥ | 

pṛ0 263) homakarmaṇyaśa[sa ka pāṭhaḥ |]ktānāṃ viprāṇāṃ dviguṇo japaḥ || 79 || 
itareṣāṃ tu varṇānāṃ triguṇādiḥ samīritaḥ | 
ekamaṅgaṃ vihīyeta tato neṣṭamavāpnuyāt || 80 || 
aṅgahīnaṃ bhavedyadyat tattanne[nna ka pāṭhaḥ |]ṣṭārthasādhanam | 
sarvathā bhojayedviprān kṛtasāṅgatvasiddhaye || 81 || 
viprārādhanamātreṇa vyaṅgaṃ sāṅgaṃ bhavedyataḥ | 
nyūnātiriktakarmāṇi na phalanti manorathān || 82 || 
tānyevaṃ pūrṇatāṃ yānti samastāni bhavanti cet | 
ato yatnena viduṣo bhojayet sarvakarmasu || 83 || 
niyatānyapi karmāṇi hīnāni dvijabhojanaiḥ | 
nirarthakāni tāni syurbījānyūṣaragāṇi ca || 84 || 
athavānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamucyate | 
grahaṇe'rkasya cendorvā śuciḥ pūrvamupoṣitaḥ || 85 || 
nadyāṃ samudragāminyāṃ nābhimātrodake [ka kha pāṭhaḥ |] sthitaḥ | 
grahaṇādivimokṣāntaṃ japenmantraṃ samāhitaḥ || 86 || 
anantaraṃ daśāṃśena kramāddhomādikaṃ caret | 
homasya tu daśāṃśena tarpaṇa samupācaret || 87 || 
abhiṣekadaśāṃśena kuryād brāhmaṇabhojanam | 
tadante mahatīṃ pūjāṃ kuryāt sādhakasattamaḥ || 88 || 
gurave dakṣiṇāṃ dadyādbhaktyā viprān pratarpayet | 

pṛ0 264) tataśca mantrasiddhiḥ syād devatā ca prasīdati || 89 || 
tatastu mantrasiddhyarthaṃ guruṃ saṃpūjya toṣayet | 
athavā devatārūpaṃ guruṃ bhaktyā pratoṣayet || 90 || 
puraścaraṇahīno'pi mantrasiddhirasaṃśayaḥ | 

iti śrīgandharvatantre pārvatīśvarasaṃvāde puraścaryāvidhinirūpaṇaṃ aṣṭāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 28 || 

pṛ0 265) ekonatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 
īśvara uvāca 
pūrvoktavidhinā devi lakṣārdhaṃ prajapet tathā | 
rātrau tāmbūlapūrṇā[rāsya kha pāṭhaḥ |]syastathaivoktavidhānataḥ || 1 || 
kāmarūpaṃ vapuḥ kṛtvā kāminyeva[nī kha pāṭhaḥ |] mahāniśi | 
kulayukto japellakṣaṃ niśāyā madhyabhāgataḥ || 2 || 
atra yat kriyate karma tadanantaphalapradam | 
mūlādhāre mahādevi liṅgaṃ svayaṃbhūvācakam || 3 || 
jyotīrūpaṃ tu yonisthaṃ tatraiva manasā japet | 
dhyāyet kuṇḍalinīṃ devi tadvidyākṣararūpiṇīm || 4 || 
hṛdi trikoṇamadhye ca bāṇaliṅge ca tejasi | 
tatra saṃcintya manasā japellakṣa samāhitaḥ || 5 || 
mūrdhni trikoṇamadhye tu itaraṃ paścimāmukham | 
tatra sthitvā japellakṣaṃ yatra kutra samāhitaḥ || 6 || 
evaṃ lakṣatraye siddhe yadbhāvastūpajāyate | 
tamupāśritya bhāvena yathā devastathā (rave?bhavet) || 7 || 
navalakṣaṃ japedvidyāmiha bhogasamṛddhaye | 
na dhyāna naca vinyāso na pūjā na puraskriyā || 8 || 

pṛ0 266) kevalaṃ japamātreṇa siddhayaḥ siddhikāṅkṣiṇām | 
koṭijāpe tu saṃpūrṇe mano mantrātmakaṃ bhavet || 9 || 
yāvattāvaddhi japtavyaṃ manasaiva nacānyathā | 
mantramātrasvarūpe ca siddhe manasi pārvati || 10 || 
dhyānamātraṃ manaḥ kṛtvā dhyānaṃ brahmaṇi cārpayet | 
vidite brahmaṇaḥ kṣetre viditaḥ sarvavit prabhuḥ || 11 || 
nava sthānāni kathyante śṛṇu sāvahitā priye | 
jyotīrūpaṃ tadādhāre meḍhrasthāne śikhāprabham || 12 || 
nābhisthaṃ sūryabimbābhaṃ taruṇādityavarccasam | 
hṛdi jyotiḥśikhākāraṃ kaṇṭhe dīpaśikhāprabham || 13 || 
bhrūmadhye ratnasaṅkāśaṃ tadūrdhve bhāskaraprabham | 
lambike candrabimbābhaṃ tato vaidūryasaṃnibham || 14 || 
navame viśvatejā hi ghaṇṭāvaidūryyasaṃnibhaḥ | 
liṅgarūpī hyahaṃ devi nava niṅgāni yāni ca || 15 || 
nava sthānāni mantreṇa kramāt saṃbhidya kuṇḍalīm | 
visaṃjñāmamṛtaṃ pītvā punarādhāramānayet || 16 || 
mūlasthānagataṃ mantraṃ  smaredevaṃ krameṇa tu | 
navalakṣapramāṇaṃ tu japtvā tripurasundarīm || 17 || 

pṛ0 267) vidhivajjāyate devi rudramūrttirivāparaḥ | 
mantrāṇāṃ nava lakṣāṇi kṛtvā liṅgani vai nava || 18 || 
navaiva parijapyātha navalakṣaphalaṃ labhet | 
jātasūtakamādau syād vṛtte ca mṛtasūtakam1 || 19 || 
sūtakadvayasaṃyukto yo mantraḥ sa na sidhyati | 
svayaṃ tadrahitaṃ kṛtvā mantraṃ yāvajjapeddhiyā || 20 || 
sūtakadvayanirmuktaḥ sa mantraḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ | 
satkulasthānajātīnāṃ śucīnāṃ śrīmatāṃ satām || 21 || 
niyatamagnihotṝṇāṃ bhikṣāśino(śanā) grajanmanām | 
eṣāṃ madhye tu yaḥ kaścidgururvā śiṣya eva vā || 22 || 
mantrārthaṃ2 mantracaitanyaṃ yonimudrāṃ na vetti ca | 
kathitaṃ sūtakaṃ tasya japāt siddhirna jāyate || 23 || 
guptabī(jā?ryā)śca ye mantrā na dāsyanti phalaṃ priye | 
mantrāścaitanyasaṃyuktāḥ sarvasiddhikarāḥ smṛtāḥ || 24 || 
caitanyarahitā mantrāḥ proktā varṇāstu kevalam | 
phalaṃ naiva prayacchanti lakṣakoṭijapādapi || 25 || 
mantroccāre kṛte yādṛk svarūpaṃ prathamaṃ bhavet | 
śate sahasre lakṣe vā koṭijāpe na tatphalam || 26 || 

pṛ0 268) hṛdaye granthibhedaśca sarvāvayavavardhanaḥ | 
mantrārthaḥ[rdha kha pāṭhaḥ |] kathyate devi śṛṇu tatprathamaṃ priye || 27 || 
bhāvārthaḥ saṃpradāyārtho niga(rvā?rbhā)khyaśca kaulikaḥ | 
tathā sarvarahasyārtho mahātattvārtha eva ca || 28 || 
a(tyantā?kṣarā)rtho hi bhāvārthaḥ kevalaṃ parameśvari | 
śivaśaktisamāyogājjanito mantrarājakaḥ || 29 || 
tanmayīṃ paramānandananditāṃ mantrarūpiṇīm | 
ni[saṃjña?sarga] sundarīṃ devī jñātvā svairamupāsate || 30 || 
śivaśaktyātmasaṃ[yantra?ghaṭṭa]rūpiṇī brahmarūpiṇī | 
tatprathāprasarāśleṣabhuvi tvindropalakṣite || 31 || 
jñāturjñānamayākārakaraṇānmantrarūpiṇī | 
madhyabinduvi[sargāntaḥ]samā[masthā kha pāṭhaḥ |]sthānamaye pare || 32 || 
kuṭilārūpake tasyāḥ pratirūpe[bimba ka pāṭhaḥ |] viyatkale | 
madhyaprāṇaprathārūpaspandavyomni sthitā punaḥ || 33 || 
madhyame mantrapiṇḍe tu tṛtīye piṇḍake punaḥ | 
[bāhya?rāhu]kūṭadvayasphūrjacca[rūdbhā?lattā]saṃsthitasya tu || 34 || 
dharmādharmasya vācyasya [vīrā?viṣā]mṛtamayasya ca | 
vācakākṣarasaṃyukteḥ prathitā [tā ka pāṭhaḥ |] viśvarūpiṇī [ṇīm ka pāṭhaḥ |] || 35 || 

pṛ0 369) teṣāṃ samastarūpeṇa parāśaktistu mātṛkā | 
kūṭatrayātmikā devī [kā devī ka pāṭhaḥ |] samaṣṭivyaṣṭirūpiṇī [ṇīm ka pāṭhaḥ |] || 36 || 
kūṭatraye tu hrīṃkāraṃ devyā netratrayaṃ śubham | 
hakārastvagnirū[ḍha?pa]tvāt saṃharedbhedasaṃtatim || 37 || 
rephaḥ kālāgnirū[ḍha?pa]tvāt pāpaughakṣayakārakaḥ | 
tayorvimarśa īkāro bindunā triguṇātmanā || 38 || 
amṛtatvaṃ karotīnduḥ kāmaḥ kāmānaśeṣataḥ | 
sampradāyo mahābodharūpo gurumukhe sthitaḥ || 39 || 
viśvākāraprathāyāstu mahattvaṃ ca (sa?ya)dāśrayam | 
śivaśaktyādyayā [tmanā ka pāṭhaḥ |] mūlavidyayā parameśvari || 40 || 
jagatkṛtsnaṃ tayā vyāptaṃ śṛṇuṣvāvahitā priye | 
pañcabhūtamayaṃ viśvaṃ tanmayī sā sanātanī || 41 || 
tanmayī mūlavidyā ca tathāpi kathayāmi te | 
hakārādvyoma saṃbhūtaṃ (ha?ka)kārāttu prabhañjanaḥ || 42 || 
rephādagniḥ sakārācca jalatattvasya sambhavaḥ | 
lakārāt pṛthivī jātā tasmādviśvamayī ca sā || 43 || 
guṇāḥ pañcadaśa proktā bhūtānāṃ tanmayī śubhā | 
yasya yasya padārthasya yā yā śaktirudīritā || 44 || 

pṛ0 270) saiva sarveśvarī devī sa ca sarvo maheśvaraḥ | 
vyāptyā pañcadaśārṇaiḥ sā pañcabhūta[stṛ?gu]ṇātmikā [kām ka pāṭhaḥ |] || 45 || 
pañcabhiśca tathā ṣaḍbhiścaturbhirapi cākṣaraiḥ | 
svaravyañjanabhedena saptatriṃśatprabhedinī [prathamabīje'kāracatuṣṭayamīkāraśceti pañca svarā vyañjanapaṭaka ceti evamekādaśa dvitīyabīje'kārapañcakamīkāraśceti ṣaṭ svarā sapta vyañjanāni eva trayodaśa | tṛtīyabīje'kāratrayamīkāraśceti catvāra svarā pañca vyañjanāni eva nava | evaṃ vibhajane trayastriṃśat | bījatrayānte bindavasraya iti ṣaṭtriṃśat | etatsamaṣṭirekā | eva saptatriṃśatprabhedinī vidyeti |] || 46 || 
saptatriṃśatprabhedena ṣaṭtriṃśattattvarūpiṇī | 
tattvātītasvabhāvā ca vidyeyaṃ bhāvyate sadā || 47 || 
pṛthivyādiṣu bhūteṣu vyāpakaṃ cottarottaram | 
bhūtaṃ[laṃ sastalaṃ?tvadhastanaṃ]vyāpyaṃ tadguṇā vyāpakāśrayāḥ || 48 || 
vyāpyeṣvavasthitā devi sthūlasūkṣmavibhedataḥ | 
tasmādvyomaguṇaḥ śabdo vāyvādīn vyāpya saṃsthitaḥ || 49 || 
vyomabījaistu vidyā[dyai?sthai]rlakṣaye[tu ca?cchabda] pañcakam | 
teṣā kāraṇarūpeṇa sthitaṃ vyomamaya [dhvanimaya kha pāṭhaḥ |] param || 50 || 
bhave[jjvalu?dguṇa]vatāṃ bījaṃ guṇānāmapi vācakam | 
kāryakāraṇabhāvena tayoraikyavivakṣayā || 51 || 

pṛ0 271) mahāmāyātrayeṇāpi kāraṇena ca bindunā | 
vāyvagnijalabhūmīnāṃ sparśānāṃ ca catuṣṭayam || 52 || 
utpannaṃ bhāvayed devi sthūlasūkṣmavibhedataḥ | 
rūpāṇāṃ tritayaṃ ta[ttvaṃ?dvat]tribhī rephairvibhāvitam || 53 || 
pradhānaṃ tejaso rūpaṃ tadbījena hi janyate | 
vidyāsthaiścandrabījaistu sthūlaḥ sūkṣmo rasaḥ smṛtaḥ || 54 || 
sambandho vidito loke rasasyāpyamṛtasya ca | 
vasundharāguṇo gandhasta[dviddhi?llipiḥ]gandhavācikā || 55 || 
bhuvanatrayasaṃ[buddhyā?bandhāt] tridhātvaṃ tu maheśvari | 
aśuddha[stattva?śuddha] miśrāṇāṃ pramātṝṇāṃ paraṃ vapuḥ || 56 || 
krodhīśatritayenātha vidyāsthena prakāśyate | 
śrīka[śca?ṇṭha] daśakaṃ tadvadavyaktasya hi1 vācakam || 57 || 
prāṇarūpasthito devi ta (ttvame?dvade)kādaśaḥ (punaḥ?paraḥ) | 
ekaḥ sanneva puruṣo bahudhā jāyate hi saḥ || 58 || 
rudreśvarasadeśākhyā devatā mita2vigrahāḥ | 
bindu(krame?traye)ṇa kathitā amitāmita3vigrahāḥ || 59 || 
śāntiḥ śaktiśca śaṃbhuśca nādatritayabodhanāḥ4 | 
vā[gbhavo?gurā] mūlavalaye sūtrādyāḥ kavalīkṛtāḥ || 60 || 

pṛ0 272) tathā mantrāḥ samastāśca vidyāyā(ya?ma)tra saṃsthitāḥ | 
gurukrameṇa saṃprāptaḥ saṃpradāyārtha īritaḥ || 61 || 
niga[rvo?rbho]'pi ca deveśi śivagurvā[tha?tma] gocaraḥ [gaurava ka pāṭhaḥ |] | 
tatprakāraṃ ca deveśi diṅmātreṇa vadāmi te || 62 || 
śivagurvātmanāmaikyānusaṃdhānāt tadātmakam | 
niṣkalatvaṃ śive buddhvā tadrūpatvaṃ gurorapi | 
tannirīkṣaṇasāmarthyādātmanaśca śivātmatām || 63 || 
bhāvayedbhaktinamrastu śaṅkonmeṣākalaṅkitaḥ | 
kaulikaṃ kathayiṣyāmi cakra[me?de]vatayorapi || 46 || 
vidyāgurvātmanāmaikyaṃ tatprakāraḥ pradarśyate [dṛśyate ka pāṭhaḥ |] | 
tathā mantrātmakaṃ cakraṃ devatāyāḥ paraṃ vapuḥ || 65 || 
ekādaśādhikaśata[ta ka pāṭhaḥ |]devatātmatayā sthitam | 
lakāraiścaturasrāṇi vṛttatritayasaṃyutam || 66 || 
saroruhadvayaṃ (śakto?śāktai)ragnī(so?ṣo)mātmakaṃ priye | 
hṛllekhātrayasambhū[tyai?tai]rakṣarairnavasaṃkhyakaiḥ || 67 || 
bindutrayayutairjātaṃ navayonyātmakaṃ priye | 
maṇḍalatrayasaṃyuktaṃ cakraṃ śaktyanalātmakam || 68 || 
vyomabījatrayeṇāpi pramātṛtritayātmakam | 
icchā[dinā?jñāna]kriyārūpamādanatrayasaṃyutam || 69 || 

pṛ0 273) sarvavarṇātmakaṃ binducakraṃ sadyaḥ śivātmakam | 
gaṇeśatvaṃ mahādevyāḥ sasomaravipāvakaiḥ || 70 || 
icchājñānakriyābhiśca guṇatrayayutaiḥ punaḥ | 
graharūpā parā devī jñānakarmendriyairapi || 71 || 
ta(dutthai?darthai)reva deveśi karaṇairāntaraiḥ punaḥ | 
prakṛtyā ca guṇenāpi puṃstvabandhena cātmanā || 72 || 
nakṣatravigrahā jātā yoginīnāmathocyate | 
tvagādidhātunāthābhirḍākinyādibhirapyasau || 73 || 
vargāṣṭakaniviṣṭābhiryoginī(bhya?bhi)stu saṃyutā | 
yoginīrūpamāsthāya krīḍate viśvarūpiṇī || 74 || 
prāṇo'pānaḥ samānaśca vyānodānau tathā punaḥ | 
nāgaḥ kūrmo'tha kṛkaro devadatto dhanañjayaḥ || 75 || 
jīvātmā paramātmā ca taireva [bali?rāśi]rūpiṇī | 
akathāditripaṃktyātmatārtīyādikrameṇa1 sā || 76 || 
[jananā?gaṇeśo']bhūnmahāvidyā parāvāgādivāṅmayī | 
bījabindudhvanīnāṃ ca trikūṭeṣu grahātmikā || 77 || 
hṛllekhātrayasambhūtaistithisaṃkhyairathākṣaraiḥ | 
anyairdvādāśabhi[rvyaktai?rvarṇai]reṣā nakṣatrarūpiṇī || 78 || 

pṛ0 274) vidyāntarbhūtaśaktyādyaiḥ śākraiḥ[ktai kha pāṭhaḥ |] ṣadbhirathākṣaraiḥ | 
yoginī[varṇa?tvaṃ ca]vidyāyā rāśitvaṃ cāntyavarjitaiḥ || 79 || 
evaṃ viśvaprathākāracakrarūpā maheśva(ri?rī) | 
devīdeho yathā devi gurudehastathaiva ca || 80 || 
tatprasādācca śiṣyo'pi tadrūpaḥ samprakāśate | 
sahasradalamadhye tu trikoṇaṃ paricintayet || 81 || 
tatraiva mādanaṃ bījaṃ bindumāśritya dīpayet | 
koṭicandrapratīkāśaṃ cidānandamayaṃ param || 82 || 
anuttarapadaṃ guhyaṃ lalāṭordhve vyavasthitam | 
bhagamādhārasaṃsthānaṃ trikoṇapuramāśritam || 83 || 
mṛṇālatanturūpā [pa kha pāṭhaḥ |] hi viśvotpatteśca kāraṇam | 
icchājñānakriyārūpā caturthī hṛdaye sthitā || 84 || 
śakraṃ lalāṭamadhye tu dīpābhaṃ paricintayet | 
vidyutkoṭipratīkāśaṃ pañcamaṃ netranāsike || 85 || 
śivo nādākhyasaṃyuktastriṣu śūnyeṣu saṃsthitaḥ | 
sūryakoṭipratīkāśo mahāpadmoparisthitaḥ || 86 || 
sakāraṃ mukhamadhye tu bālārkasadṛśaṃ param | 
mādanaṃ jaṭhare devi varābhaṃ paricintayet || 87 || 

pṛ0 275) hakāraṃ prāṇavāyau ca haṃsā [bhi?bhaṃ] paricintayet | 
kalāṣoḍaśapatre ca indramoṃkārarūpakam || 88 || 
hrīṃkāraṃ hṛdaye padme koṭisūryasamaprabham | 
bindudvaye kuca1yugme yavā2bhe cārdhacandrakam || 89 || 
nādabindustadagre tu śivaśaktisamanvite | 
kāmarājaṃ maheśāni ākarṣaṇakaraṃ param || 90 || 
nābhipadme trikoṇe ca dāḍimābhaṃ sakārakam | 
pādadvaye maheśāni mādanaṃ dīpasaṃnibham || 91 || 
pṛṣṭhoparisthitaṃ devi indraṃ3 tejaḥsvarūpiṇam | 
caturthaṃ yonimadhye tu dīpābhaṃ paricintayet || 92 || 
śivena liṅgarūpeṇa tadbinduyugalena ca | 
vidyābījatrayaṃ devi yonitve paricintayet || 93 || 
liṅgaṃ yoniṃ ca sattvaṃ ca caturthaṃ kathitaṃ mayā | 
[5] atha sarvarahasyārthaṃ kathayāmi tavānaghe || 94 || 
mūlādhāre jvala4drūpe vāgbhavākāra[taddhi?tāṃ] gate | 
aṣṭātriṃśatkalāyuktapañcāśadvarṇavigrahā || 95 || 
vidyā kuṇḍalinīrūpā maṇḍalatrayabhedinī | 
taḍitkoṭiprabhāprakhyā biṣatantunibhākṛtiḥ || 96 || 
vyomendumaṇḍalāsaktā [sva?su]dhāsrotaḥsvarūpiṇī | 
sadāvyāptajagatkṛtsnā sadānandasvarūpiṇī || 97 || 
eṣā svātmeti buddhistu rahasyārtho parameśvari | 

pṛ0 276) [6] mahātattvārtha iti yattacca devi bravīmi te || 98 || 
niṣkale parame sūkṣme nirlipte [nirlakṣye kha pāṭhaḥ |] bhāvavarjite | 
vyomātīte pare tattve prakāśānandavigrahe || 99 || 
viśvottīrṇe viśvamaye tattve svātmaniyoja[yet?nam] | 
tadā prakāśamānatvāt tejasāṃ tamasāmapi || 100 || 
avinābhāvarūpatvaṃ tasmādviśvasya sarvataḥ | 
prakāśate mahātattvaṃ divyakrīḍāraso[sodbale kha pāṭhaḥ |]jjvale || 101 || 
nirastasarvasaṃkalpavikalpasthitipūrvakaḥ | 
rahasyārtho mayā proktaḥ sadyaḥ pratyayakārakaḥ || 102 || 

iti śrīgandharvatantre pārvatīśvarasaṃvāde vidyāsādhananirṇayo ekonatriśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 29 || 

pṛ0 277) triṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 
īśvara uvāca 
akathyamapi deveśi tava snehādvadāmyaham | 
trikūṭānte haṃsabījaṃ bindunādavibhūṣitam || 1 || 
viparītena vā devi durlabhaṃ pāpacetasām | 
hakāraḥ prāṇarūpastu sakāro jīva ucyate || 2 || 
ubhau jīveti vikhyātau trailokye sacarācare | 
hakāraṃ śuklavarṇāḍhyaṃ candrakoṭisamaprabham || 3 || 
sakāraṃ raktavarṇāḍhyaṃ koṭisūryasamaprabham | 
bhāvanaṃ tvasya mantrasya japamātraṃ na vidyate || 4 || 
ajapā tena vikhyātā śivaśaktisamanvitā | 
nyāsamantrasya vidyāyā hakāraḥ prāṇa ucyate || 5 || 
sakāro [sakāra jīvamākhbāta jīva kāmena maṇḍitam ka pāṭhaḥ |] jīva ākhyāto jīvaḥ kāmena maṇḍitaḥ | 
mādanaṃ prāṇarūpaṃ tu vi(marṣa?kāsaḥ) śiva ucyate || 6 || 
sakārasthaḥ paro jñeyaḥ saṃkocaḥ śaktirūpavān | 
saṃkocaḥ paramā śaktirvi(marṣa?kāsaḥ) paramaḥ śivaḥ || 7 || 
saṃkocaśca vikāsaśca hasa ityakṣaradvayam | 
tayorasvararūpeṇa [ka?ha]varṇe bilva(ndu)mālinī || 8 || 

pṛ0 278) prāṇo binduriti proktaḥ sāhacaryādvarānane | 
sapūrvamuditaṃ mantraṃ śaṃbhuśaktyaikyavācakam || 9 || 
jīvaśaktyaikyasiddhyarthaṃ gaditaṃ surapūjite | 
asminmantre varārohe kālakarmāntavartmanā || 10 || 
vartate yastu yuktātmā asādhyamapi sādhayet | 
tvaṃ ca jīvaikyasiddhyarthamuditaṃ mantranāyakam || 11 || 
tathyaṃ madvākyato(devi?viddhi) phalāphalaspṛhāṃ tyaja | 
asminmantre mahābhāge same japte vadāmyaham || 12 || 
sarve mantrāḥ prasidhyanti jīvanti ca punanti ca | 
prāṇanti ca mahābhāge satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyaham || 13 || 
so'haṃbhāvena bhāvena bhāvanaṃ bhāvanaṃ matam | 
so'haṃbhāvena bhāvaṃ tu uktalakṣaṇa(kṣyate?kṣitam) || 14 || 
kṛtvāhaṃbhāvamutsṛjya so'haṃbhāve sthirībhavet | 
śaṃbhubhāve sthirībhūte binduṃ śaṃbhau vibhāvayet || 15 || 
saccitsukhamayaḥ śaṃbhustrirūpaḥ sarvakarmaṇi | 
sarvadā bhā(ṣa?vya)te yasmāttanmayaṃ tvakhilaṃ tataḥ || 16 || 
satsaṃnidhisamajñeṣu śaṃbhuścaiva prakāśate | 
kāmaḥ kāmayate [yato bhedamiti tadrūpatāmati ka pāṭhaḥ |] bhedameti tadrūpatāṃ matiḥ || 17 || 

pṛ0 279) yatra [atra citsattvaye rvyāptirya ka pāṭhaḥ |] citsattayorvyāptistatrānando'mijāyate | 
yatrānando bhavedbhāve tatra citsatta[ttva ka pāṭhaḥ |]yoḥ sthitiḥ || 18 || 
yā citsattaiva sā proktā yā[a ka pāṭhaḥ |] sattā sā ciducyate | 
evaṃ citsatta[ttva ka pāṭhaḥ |]yoraikye sthirībhūte varānane || 19 || 
ānandena samāveśo'sucirādeva jāyate | 
tadānandamayaṃ viśvaṃ svātmābhedaṃ prakāśate || 20 || 
evaṃ śaṃbhumaye bhāve sarvataḥ prabhave śive | 
sarvaśaktyupabhoge tu jīvanmukto mahīṃ vaset || 21 || 
bhāvadyā ? vastubhūtāyā hasau . . . | 
prāṇā svarāḥ samākhyātā bindusa[ṅgau?rgau]ca cetanā || 22 || 
anyānyāvayavāni syuranyāni parameśvari | 
tena tadyuktito mantrāḥ prasīdanti nacānyathā || 23 || 
bindusargau[sagau ka pāṭhaḥ |] hasau turyasvaraśceti ca pañcamam | 
bhavatyā mātṛkādehe viddhi caitanyajṛmbhaṇam || 34 || 
tena tairhīnarūpāstu mantrā vidyāstathā pare | 
niṣprāṇadehavatkāryakaraṇeṣvakṣamāḥ smṛtāḥ || 25 || 
ramāṃ māyāṃ haṃsabījaṃ vāgbha[vatye?vādye]niyojayet | 
śaktyante parameśāni so'haṃ māyāṃ ramāṃ tathā || 26 || 

pṛ0 280) kāmārājāhvaye devi krodhīśaṃ śakrasaṃyutam | 
māyābindusamāyuktaṃ koṭisūryasamaprabham || 27 || 
sphurat trikoṇamadhyasthaṃ kiraṇānekasaṃvṛtam | 
etatprāṇaṃ mahābhāge guptaṃ granthe prakāśitam || 28 || 
bodhinyā bodhayedvidyāṃ saṃdīpanyā ca dīpayet | 
tāramāyāramāyogo ma(no?nu)rdīpanamucyate || 29 || 
jīvanyā jīvayedvidyāmamṛtairamṛtaṃ caret | 
pṛthagvidhaṃ tu tasyāpi sādhanaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 30 || 
vāgbhavabījarūpāṃ[paṃ ka pāṭhaḥ |] tu dīpābhāṃ tanturūpiṇīṃ | 
gacchantīṃ brahmamārgeṇa liṅgabhedakrameṇa tu || 31 || 
viśe[viśadasthā ka pāṭhaḥ |]dacchāmṛtaṃ divyaṃ kṣīradhāropamaṃ[madravam ka pāṭhaḥ |] dravat | 
pītvākulāmṛtaṃ devi punareva viśet kulam || 32 || 
punarevākulaṃ gacched dvādaśānte varānane | 
sahasrāre mahāpadme vāgbhavaṃ pūrṇacandrakam || 33 || 
brahmagranthiṃ tato bhittvā [vahniviṣādhāradvayamadhyavartina śāktākhyamādhāra bhittvetyartha0 |] saptaṣaṣṭyākhyadhārayā ? | 
nāsikārandhramārgeṇa tvātmamūlaṃ praveśayet || 34 || 
jihvāmāpūrya bho devi mātṛkāvarṇarūpiṇīm | 
bahirgatāṃ tu vāgrūpāṃ jihvāgre dīparūpiṇīm || 35 || 

pṛ0 281) āmūlādbrahmarandhrāntaṃ tasmājjihvāvadhi priye | 
vāgbhavabījarūpāṃ tāṃ dīpaśikhāṃ vibhāvayet || 35 || 
lakṣamekamidaṃ japtvā sarvapāpaharo bhavet | 
avyāhatamatiḥ śāstre vijayī vākpaterapi || 36 || 
vāde sadasi vākyasya stambhakaḥ prativādinaḥ | 
satpaṇḍitaghaṭāṭopa[jāta?jetā]'pratihatapra[bhu?bhaḥ] || 37 || 
padagumphairmahākāvyakartā sa(trā?jā)yate śive | 
iti te kathitaṃ devi vāgbhavasyāpi sādhanam || 38 || 
atha kāmakalābījasvarūpāṃ cintayet parām | 
udyadādityasaṃkāśāṃ sphuraddīpaśikhānibhām || 39 || 
gacchantīṃ brahmamārgeṇa brahmarandhrāvadhi priye | 
pra[patadbhirbi ka pāṭhaḥ |]patadbindudhārābhiḥ śuddhalākṣārasopamam[mai ka pāṭhaḥ |] || 40 || 
samastabhuvanābhogakavalīkṛtajīvanām | 
mahā[tma?sva]mahimākrāntidhvastāhaṃkṛtibhūmikām || 41 || 
cintayitvā maheśāni vaśayejjagatīmimām | 
cintayedyoṣitāṃ yonau cala[jjvā?jja]lendusaṃnibhām || 42 || 
taddṛṣṭi[vaśagā ka pāṭhaḥ |]pathagā nārī daivī vāpyathavāsurī | 
niveditātmasarvasvā vaśagā devi jāyate || 43 || 

pṛ0 282) atha vakṣye maheśāni śaktikūṭasya sādhanam | 
ādhārādbrahmarandhrāntaṃ vidyudagnisamaprabham || 45 || 
sravatsudhāmayaṃ devi śaktikūṭaṃ vicintayet | 
dehināmamṛtānandavarṣadhārārasopamam || 46 || 
sarpāṇāṃ darśanādeva (uḍī?jaḍī)karaṇakārakaḥ | 
sthirajaṅga[makālākhya ka pāṭhaḥ |]maśaṃkākhyaviṣaghātavināśakaḥ [viṣopaviṣanāśānaḥ kha pāṭhaḥ |] || 47 || 
mahāroga[raudra ka pāṭhaḥ |]pīḍitānāṃ śaraccandrakaropamaḥ | 
devyuvāca | 
kathaṃ kāmakalā deva sūcitā na prakāśitā || 48 || 
yasyāḥ smaraṇamātreṇa sāyujyaṃ labhate naraḥ | 
īśvara uvāca | 
tattraividhyaṃ śṛṇu prājñe sarvatantreṣu gopitam || 49 || 
sthūlaṃ samaṃ tathā nāma sūkṣmaṃ mantratanuṃ tathā | 
nabhomahābindumukhī candrasūryastanadvayā || 50 || 
sumeruhārdhakalayā śobhamānā mahī yadā | 
pātālatalavinyastā [nyāsāt kha pāṭhaḥ |] trilokīyaṃ kalātmikā || 51 ||
lalitāyāstribhirbījaiḥ prakāśārtho ya īryate |
tasyavima(rṣa?rśa)īkāro bindunā tattridhā gatam || 52 ||

pṛ0 283) tatturīyasvarūpārṇaṃ bindutritayavadīritam | 
īkārordhvagato bindurmukhaṃ bhānuradhogatau || 53 || 
stanau dahanaśītāṃśū yonirhārdhakalā bhavet | 
tadātmaka(stu?tva)davyāstu[ste kha pāṭhaḥ |] sādhakasya ca tadbhavet || 54 || 
tadudbhavaṃ śṛṇu prājñe mahodayakaraṃ param | 
ūrdhvabindvātmakaṃ vaktramadhobindudvayātmakam || 55 || 
kucadvayaṃ tu taccheṣaiḥ śeṣāṅgāni vibhāvayet | 
iti te kathitā kāmakalāyā bāhyabhāvanā || 56 || 
tāmeva tvāṃ punarvakṣye bhāvanāmāntarā[likīn kha pāṭhaḥ |]tmikām | 
mūlādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ sphuradvidyullatākṛtim || 57 || 
dhyāyet kuṇḍalinīṃ devi tadvidyāsvarūpiṇīm | 
ṣaṭcakrabhedinīṃ devīṃ bindutrayātmikāṃ parām || 58 || 
tāṃ ca hārdhakalārūpāṃ cintayetpadmamadhyagām | 
evaṃ kāmakalārūpā jāgarti sacarācare || 59 || 
sā ca trayīmayī proktā nāsti kiṃcittayā vinā | 
sāmnā mukhaṃ samākhyātamṛgyajurbhyāṃ stanadvayam || 60 || 
atharvaṇā samākhyātā hārdharūpā parā kalā | 
turīyaṃ parameśāni sākṣādbrahmaiva kevalam || 61 || 

pṛ0 284) etatkāmakalārūpaṃ dhyānaṃ guhyatamaṃ param | 
nāśiṣyāya pradātavyaṃ nābhaktāya kadācana || 62 || 
etatprakāśanaṃ yacca āyuḥkṣayakaraṃ smṛtam | 
sādhakasya vināśastu tasmānnaitat prakāśayet || 63 || 
lobhānmohācca garvācca vidveṣādvā prakāśayet | 
so'cirānmṛtyumāpnoti śastraghātaviṣādibhiḥ || 64 || 

iti śrīgandharvatantre pārvatīśvarasaṃvāde vidyākūṭatrayasādhananirūpaṇaṃ triṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 30 || 

pṛ0 285) ekatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 
devyuvāca 
homasya kathayeśāna vidhānaṃ pūrvasūcitam | 
īśvara uvāca 
kiṃśukairhavanaṃ devyāḥ kusumbhakusumairapi || 1 || 
nāgakesarapuṣpairvā madhūkai raktapadmakaiḥ | 
karavīraiḥ (ryavā?rjapā) puṣpairmadhuratrayamiśritaiḥ || 2 || 
sarvasiddhipradaṃ kuṇḍaṃ caturasraṃ varānane | 
kuṇḍaṃ sulakṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā homayet saṃskṛte'nale || 3 || 
athavā parameśāni sthaṇḍilaṃ racayedbudhaḥ | 
nityaṃ naimittikaṃ kuryānna kāmyaṃ sthaṇḍile caret || 4 || 
hastamātraṃ caturasraṃ gomayenopalepitam | 
aṅguṣṭhaparvamātroccaṃ vālukāmaṇḍalaṃ tathā || 5 || 
tatrāpi le(kha?pa)naṃ kṛtvā tatra homaḥ phalapradaḥ | 
yavānāṃ taṇḍulairevamaṅgulaṃ cāṣṭabhirbhavet || 6 || 
adīrghayojitairhastaścaturviṃśatikā[ra ka pāṭhaḥ |]ṅgulaiḥ | 
etatpramāṇahastaistu kuṇḍādikaṃ samācaret || 7 || 

pṛ0 286) tripurāprītido homaḥ kuṇḍe trikoṇasaṃjñake | 
paścimāt pūrvāgrāstisro rekhāḥ prādeśa[śapramāṇā ka pāṭhaḥ |]mātrakāḥ || 8 || 
vilikhya ca mukundendupurandarasvarūpakāḥ | 
dakṣiṇāstisro rekhā vai vilikhya tadanantaram || 9 || 
rekhāśca syurvaivasvatabrahmānantasvarūpakāḥ | 
trikoṇaṃ madhyato devi kṛtvā bāhye tataḥ param || 10 || 
ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vidhinā caiva kārayedatisundaram | 
aṣṭapatraṃ ca tadbāhye vṛttena karṇikā śubhā || 11 || 
caturasraṃ caturdvāraṃ maṇḍalaṃ viracya madhye puṣpāñjaliṃ nikṣipya sruvādikamāsādayet | sruva ājyaṃ dadhi dūrvā samidhaḥ | ājyasthālīṃ praṇītāprokṣaṇīṃ ca vāmato'smai parikalpyāmbhasā prokṣaṇīmāpūrya vāratrayamutpūya tāni prokṣaṇyabhimukhyāni kṛtvā bālayābhimantrya tayaiva dūrvābhirmūlādagraṃ punaragrānmūlaṃ triḥ parimṛjya dūrvābhiḥ pūrvāgramuttarāgraṃ ca vistaret(?)mūlavidyāṃ samuccaran 'sthaṇḍilāya namaḥ' iti saṃpūjya, trikoṇamadhye kāmeśvarīkāmeśvarau yaṣṭvā tayormithunībhāvaṃ dhyātvā tāvabhyarcya tasyā garbhe, vaiśvānara jātaveda ihāvaha lohitākṣa sarvakarmāṇi sādhaya svāheti mūlodgataṃ saṃvidagniṃ lalāṭanetradvārā nirgataṃ bāhyāgniyuktaṃ pātayet | oṃ uttiṣṭha puruṣa haripiṅgala lohitākṣa sarvakarmāṇi dehi me dāpaya svāheti vahnimutthāpya, oṃ citpiṅgala hanahana dahadaha pacapaca sarvajñājñāpaya svāheti kāmeśvarīgarbhe dhṛtaṃ 

pṛ0 287) dhyātvā, mulamuccaran vauṣaḍiti vahniṃ vilokyāstreṇa saṃrakṣya jvaladagnimādāya sthaṇḍilaṃ dakṣiṇāvartena triḥ paribhrāmya jvaladindhanamekaṃ hūṃphaḍityanena kravyādāgniṃ nairṛtyāṃ tyajet | jānubhyāmavanīṃ spṛṣṭvā vahniṃ madhye saṃsthāpya klīṃ mahātripurasundarī[rī ka pāṭhaḥ |]vahnimūrtaye nama [namode ka pāṭhaḥ |] iti devīṃ saṃpūjya nābhimaṇḍalādvahannāsāpuṭena tadagninā bāhyāgnimekīkṛtya yajet | mūlaṃ aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ āṃ so'haṃ vahnicaitanyāya [yai ka pāṭhaḥ |] namaḥ iti kāmeśvarīgarbhe vahniṃ saṃcintya taddehe ṣaḍaṅgāni-sahasrārciṣe hṛdayāya namaḥ, svastipūrṇāya śirase svāhā, uttiṣṭhapuruṣāya śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, dhūmavyāpine kavacāya huṃ, saptajihvāya netrebhyo vauṣaṭ, dhanurdharāyāstrāya phaṭ iti yaṣṭvā taptajāmbūnadaprabhaṃ śaktisvastikadharaṃ varadābhayaśobhitakarapaṅkajaṃ divyālaṃkārabhūṣitakaravigrahamambhojasaṃsthaṃ śuklāmbaradharaṃ trinayanaṃ baddhamauliṃ dhyātvā, cakre saptajihvāśca īśāne yūṃ lohitāṃ, pūrve rūṃ raktāṃ, āgneye nūṃ nīlāṃ, nairṛte vūṃ kṛṣṇāṃ, paścime śūṃ śubhrāṃ, dakṣe karālīṃ, uttare bahurūpāṃ japtvā kāmeśīgarbhodbhavavahneḥ sarvabhāvebhyo   nama iti mantrairgarbhādhānapuṃsavanasīmantonnayanajātakarmanāmakaraṇānnaprāśanacūḍopanayanakarma nirvartya, amukāgneramukakarma kalpayāmi iti vidhāya pariṣicya paristīrya paridhāya punardhyātvā agnimantreṇāgniṃ trikoṇe pūjayitvā saptajihvāsu saptāhutī[ti ka pāṭhaḥ |]rhutvā vaiśvānara-uttiṣṭha-citpiṅgalaistridhāhutiṃ vidhāya ṣaḍaṅgāni ṣaṭkoṇeṣu, 

pṛ0 288) aṣṭadaleṣu agnaye jātavedase saptajihvāya havyavāhanāya aśvodarajāya vaiśvānarāya kaumāratejase viśvamukhāya devamukhāya nama iti, lokapālāṃśca bhūgṛhe, vahnerdakṣiṇato brahmāṇamārādhya ājyasthālīṃ purato nidhāya bahurūpāyāṃ jihvāyāṃ śrīcakrarājaṃ tadantaḥsthāṃ citkalāmaśeṣaraśmimaṇḍitāmālocya yaṣṭvā nityaṃ hutvā kuṇḍaṃ maṇḍapadhūpairāpūrya dīpairujjvālya samidhaṃ hutvā juhuyādiṣṭameva ca balīnpradāya oṃbhūragnaye ca pṛthivyai ca mahate ca svāhā, oṃbhuvo vāyave cāntarikṣāya ca mahate svāhā, oṃsvarādityāya dive ca mahate ca svāhā, oṃbhūrbhuvaḥsvaścandramase ca nakṣatrebhyaśca svāhā, iti caturbhirmantraivyāhṛtihomaṃ kṛtvā brahmārpaṇamataḥ paraṃ samidhaṃ hutvā devīmabhyarcya visṛjediti || 
nityahomo mayā proktaḥ kāmyahomamataḥ śṛṇuḥ | 
mallikā-mālatījātīkusumairmadhumiśritaiḥ || 12 || 
ghṛtapūrṇaiḥ (ku?pha)lairvāpi vāgīśatvaṃ prajāyate | 
(yavā?japā)puṣpairājyayutaiḥ karavīraistathāvidhaiḥ || 13 || 
havanānmohayenmantrī lokatrayanivāsinaḥ | 
campakaiḥ pāṭalairhutvā śriyamāpnotyanuttamām || 14 || 
kamalai(rva?ra)ruṇairhomaḥ samyak saṃpattidāyakaḥ | 
raktotpalairjagadvaśyaṃ nīlairduṣṭānvaśaṃ nayet || 15 || 
(sro?śve)totpalaiḥ śriyaṃ rājyaṃ labhate havanātpriye | 
kahlārahavanairlakṣmīṃ sarvasaubhāgyameva ca || 16 || 

pṛ0 289) bandhūkakusumairhome [hunedvāpi ka pāṭhaḥ māt kha pāṭhaḥ |] sarvasattvān vaśaṃ nayet | 
kṣīraṃ dadhi madhu tvājyaṃ pṛthaghutvā varānane || 17 || 
āyurbalamathārogyaṃ samṛddhirjāyate nṛṇām | 
rudhirāktena cchāgasya māṃsena niśi homataḥ || 18 || 
madhuratrayayogena guruṇoktavidhānataḥ | 
pararāṣṭraṃ vaśaṃ nītvā kāmabhogī bhavennaraḥ || 19 || 
drākṣābhirlakṣahomena siddhayo'ṣṭau bhavanti hi | 
kadalīphalahomena nārikelaphalaistathā || 20 || 
rājāno vaśamāyānti samṛddhiratulā tathā | 
jambūphalaiḥ striyaḥ sarvā vaśyā bhavanti niścitam || 21 || 
śrīphalairatulā lakṣmīḥ patraiścāpi tathā bhavet | 
ikṣukhaṇḍaiḥ sukhāvāptistadrasairvaśagā nṛpāḥ || 22 || 
tilājyahomato devi sarvakāryāṇi sādhayet | 
ghṛtapāyasahomena sitājyamadhunā saha || 23 || 
trailokyaṃ vaśamāyāti dhanadhānyamavāpnuyāt | 
sopaskāraiśca vaṭakairupasargānvināśayet || 24 || 
karpūrasya ca homena vāgveśa [śya ka pāṭhaḥ |] jāyate nṛṇām | 
kuṅkumairhomato devi sarvaduḥkhāni nāśayet || 25 || 
kastūrīhomato devā vaśagā nātra saṃśayaḥ | 
candanāguruhomena sarvāṃllokān vaśaṃ nayet || 26 || 
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi mānaṃ havanasiddhaye | 
puṣpaṃ samagraṃ juhuyācchatasaṃkhyāṃ[khyāstilāstathā ka pāṭhaḥ |]stilāṃsthathā || 27 || 

pṛ0 290) lājā muṣṭipramāṇāḥ syurghṛtaṃ karṣapramāṇakam | 
cullukārdhaṃ madhu kṣīramannaṃ grāsamitaṃ bhavet || 28 || 
samagraiśca sakhaṇḍaiśca phalānāṃ ca yathecchayā | 
rambhāphalaṃ catuḥkhaṇḍaṃ laghu cet khaṇḍitaṃ nahi || 29 || 
nārikelasya khaṇḍaṃ tu sthūlaṃ kuryānmanaḥpriyam | 
pa[ra?rva]sthāne cekṣudaṇḍaṃ manaḥsaṃtoṣakārakam || 30 || 
drākṣāphalaṃ samagraṃ syād guñjāmānaṃ tato bhavet | 
karpūrakau(ṣi?śi)kādīnāṃ [kauśiko mṛgamada ādinā ghusṛṇa grāhyam |] manaḥsaṃtoṣakārakam || 31 || 
etadāhutimānaṃ ca kathitaṃ sarvasiddhikṛt | 
kiṃśukaiḥ pāpasaṃghā[hā ka pāṭhaḥ |]tanāśakairathavā priye || 32 || 
nānādravyaiḥ pṛthagbhūtaiḥ saṃgṛhītairvarānane | 
yathāśaktyā tu militairhomaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ | 
sarvavighnasamūhaṃ tannāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ || 33 || 

iti śrīgandharvatantre pārvatīśvarasaṃvāde homataddravyavidhinirūpaṇaṃ nāmaikatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 31 || 

pṛ0 191) dvātriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 
devyuvāca 
vahnīndvarkamayī mudrā pratiṣṭhā ca kathaṃ bhavet | 
īśvara uvāca 
somasūryāgnirūpāḥ syurvarṇā lo(ka?ha)trayaṃ tathā || 1 || 
svarāḥ ṣoḍaśa saumyāste saurāḥ syuḥ kādayo'pare | 
āgneyāste samuddiṣṭā yādayo daśa cāpare || 2 || 
raupyamindustathā hema sūryastāmraṃ hutāśanaḥ | 
lohabhāgāḥ samuddiṣṭā svarādyakṣarasaṃkhyayā || 3 || 
tairlohaiḥ kārayenmudrāmasaṃkalitasaṃga[sa ka pāṭhaḥ |]tām | 
pañcāmṛtaiḥ pañcagavyaiḥ kṣālayitvā śubhe'hani || 4 || 
bhānuvāre śubhe lagne pūrvoktamātṛkāmbuje | 
madhyādi sthāpayetteṣu patreṣu kalaśānapi || 5 || 
tantubhirveṣṭitāñ śuddhān bahiścandanacarcitān | 
sudhūpavāsitāndevi dūrvākṣatasamanvitān || 6 || 
kvāthena pūrayeddevi yathāvadakṣarauṣadhaiḥ | 
rocanācandrakāśmīralaghukastūrīkāyutaiḥ || 7 || 

pṛ0 292) āpūrya gandhatoyaistānveṣṭayedaṃśukaiḥ śubhaiḥ | 
muktāmāṇikyavaidūryagomedavajravidrumān || 8 || 
puṣparāgaṃ marakataṃ nīlaṃ ceti yathākramam | 
vinyasetteṣu kumbheṣu ratnāṅkitaphalāni ca || 9 || 
sthāpayet kumbhavaktreṣu komalāṃścūtapallavān | 
madhyakumbhe ca mudrāṃ tāṃ vinyasya bahumaṅgalaiḥ || 10 || 
bījatrayaṃ tridhā kṛtvā mātṛkāṃ ca tridhā tathā | 
vibhajya pūjayeddevi somasūryahutāśanān || 11 || 
tatrāvāhya yajeddevīṃ saṃmohanīṃ parāṃ tataḥ | 
prāṇānāyamya vidhivat pūrvavanmātṛkāṃ nyaset || 12 || 
(vi?tri)netrāṃ taruṇendvābhāṃ bālārkakiraṇāruṇām | 
akṣamālāṅkuśaśarā[dharā ka pāṭhaḥ |]n pāśaṃ padmadvayaṃ tathā || 13 || 
ābibhratīṃ karāmbhojaiḥ puṇḍrekṣucāpapustakam[kān ka pāṭhaḥ |] | 
māyāśrīkāmabījādyāṃ nityāṃ varṇamayīṃ bhajet || 14 || 
nānāvidhaistu kusumairdhūpairdīpairmanoharaiḥ | 
uccāvacairupahāraiḥ pūjayitvā yathāvidhi || 15 || 
śarkarāghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ pāyasaṃ ca nivedayet | 
pūjayeddikṣu kumbheṣu vyāpinyādīnyathākramam || 16 || 
vyāpinī pālinī paścāt plāvinī kledinī tathā | 
dhariṇī mālinī caiva harṣiṇī śāntinī tathā || 17 || 
vyāpinyaścāṣṭasaṃkhyā vai etāḥ parvatanandini[nī ka pāṭhaḥ |] | 
sāgraṃ sahasraṃ saṃjapya spṛṣṭvā tāṃ mudrikāṃ tataḥ || 18 || 

pṛ0 293) homayetsaṃskṛte vahnau sahasraṃ haviṣā tathā | 
tasyāṃ saṃpātayeddevi vidhināhutiśeṣakam || 19 || 
samohanīṃ samuddiśya gṛhītvājyaṃ sruveṇa tu | 
bījatrayayutāṃ devi mātṛkāṃ bindusaṃyutām || 20 || 
vahnibhāryānvitāṃ paścāt kṛtvā vai homayettataḥ | 
maṇḍale mātṛkādevyāḥ śiṣyaṃ niveśya sādaram || 21 || 
surāstvāmiti mantraistu navabhiḥ kalaśaiḥ śubhaiḥ | 
abhiṣicya vinītāya dadyāttāṃ mudrikāṃ guruḥ || 22 || 
iyaṃ rakṣākarī mudrā viṣarogavināśinī | 
vyālacauramṛgādibhyo rakṣāṃ kuryādviśeṣataḥ || 23 || 
sarvavaśyakarī śuddhā śuddhidāśuddhihāriṇī | 
tarjanyāṃ dhārayedenāṃ vidhinā manujeśvaraḥ || 24 || 
yuddhe vijayamāpnoti śriyā paramayā yutaḥ | 
vibhajenmātṛkāṃ devi navavargāṃstathoditān || 25 || 
navavargasamutpannā navaratneśvarā grahāḥ | 
arkenduvakrajñagurubhṛgumandāhiketavaḥ || 26 || 
navaratnairmaheśāni mudrāṃ kuryādyathecchayā | 
tadratneṣu [teṣu ratneṣu ka pāṭhaḥ |] grahānsarvān pūjayitvā vidhānataḥ || 27 || 
āvāhya pūjayeddevīṃ saṃmohanīṃ parāṃ tathā | 
japahomādikaṃ sarvaṃ kuryātpūrvoktavartmanā || 28 || 
yo mudrāṃ dhārayedenāṃ tasya syurvaśagā grahāḥ | 
vardhate tasya saubhāgyaṃ lakṣmīravyāhatā bhavet || 29 || 

[nyā ka pāṭhaḥ |]??????

pṛ0 294) drohiṇastasya naśyanti naśyanti sakalāpadaḥ | 
rakṣobhūtapiśācādyā ne(kṣya?kṣa)nte taṃ bhayāturāḥ || 30 || 
uparyupari vardhante dhanaratnāni saṃpadaḥ | 
vinā pratiṣṭhayā mudrāṃ dhārayitvā patatyadhaḥ | 
nāpnoti ca phalaṃ tasmāddhārayedvidhinā priye || 31 || 

iti śrīgandharvatantre pārvatīśvarasaṃvāde mudrādhāraṇavidhinirūpaṇaṃ nāma dvātriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 32 || 

pṛ0 295) trayastriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 
devyuvāca 
cakrarājastvayā proktaḥ pratiṣṭhā na prakāśitā | 
īśvara uvāca 
cakre mūrtau tathā śiṣye pratiṣṭhā trividhocyate || 1 || 
pratiṣṭhitastathā śiṣyo dīkṣayā khalu pārvati | 
arcāṃ [arcyā ka pāṭhaḥ |] ratnamayīṃ kṛtvā haimīṃ vā rājatīṃ priye || 2 || 
pratiṣṭhāṃ vidhivat kuryāt saṃsthāpya ca gṛhe śubhe | 
māsi māsi caredyātrāṃ mahāvibhavavista[rām kha pāṭhaḥ |]rāt || 3 || 
catuḥṣaṣṭyupacāraistu pūjāṃ kuryāddine dine | 
dīkṣoktavidhinā pūrvamadhivāsādikaṃ caret || 4 || 
vāsobhūṣaṇagandhādyaiḥ kāryatattvārthavidguruḥ | 
uktena vidhinā pūrvaṃ kṛtyaṃ nirvartya de[dai kha pāṭhaḥ |]śikaḥ || 5 || 
pañcāmṛtaiḥ pañcagavyaiḥ kṣālayeccakrarājakam | 
tathāvidhe gṛhe vedyāṃ pūjayitvā yathāvidhi || 6 || 
nānākusumasaurabhyavāsite'timanohare | 
suṣumnāva(rtine?rtmanā)cakraṃ paryaṅke'tha niveśayet || 7 || 

pṛ0 296) kuṅkumāgurukastūrīkarpūrairatha candanaiḥ | 
vilipya vividhairgandhaiḥ kuṅkumairapi yojayet || 8 || 
divyena vāsasācchādya karpūrairadhivāsayet | 
dhūpaiḥ sudhūpitaṃ kṛtvā dīpairujjvālya pārvati || 9 || 
karpūravāsitaistoyaiḥ pūritān kalaśāñ śive | 
ekāśītipade tatra sthāpayedvastraveṣṭitān || 10 || 
hemagarbhānsamāñchuddhān puṣpamālādyalaṃkṛtān | 
ekāśītipadopetaṃ caturasraṃ tu maṇḍalam || 11 || 
brahmacārī gurustatra saśiṣyaścāpi saṃviśet | 
prātareva tu tatsarvaṃ vinirvartya vidhānataḥ || 12 || 
pūrvoktena vidhānena praviśenmaṇḍape guruḥ | 
pūrvavadaparaṃ kṛtvā āsanamupaviśya ca || 13 || 
tathāsanaṃ ca nirvartya cakramutthāpayet tataḥ | 
pañcāmṛtaiḥ pañcagavyaiḥ kṣālayitvā vidhānataḥ || 14 || 
nidhāya bhadrapīṭhe ca tatra devīṃ vibhāvayet | 
kṣaudrājyadugdhaiḥ prathamaṃ nārikelāmbhasā tataḥ || 15 || 
ikṣurasaistathā toyairabhiṣicya samantrakam | 
taireva kalaśaiḥ samyagabhiṣiñcedyathāvidhi || 16 || 
sarvatīrthāmbupūrṇena bhṛṅgāreṇābhiṣicya vai | 
cakraṃ [karābhyāmuddhṛtya taccakra ka pāṭhaḥ |] karābhyāmuddhṛtya sthāpayeddhemapīṭhake || 17 || 
tato devīṃ hṛdi dhyātvā yathoktadhyānayogataḥ | 
āvāhya cakramadhye ca tathaivaikāgracittavān || 18 || 

pṛ0 297) nirvartya vidhinā devi cakraṃ spṛṣṭvā kareṇa ca | 
kuṅkumāgurukastūrīrocanācandanendubhiḥ || 19 || 
vilipyātha punaścakra suvarṇasya śalākayā | 
rekhonmī[nme ka pāṭhaḥ |]lanamāpādya yajedādhārapūrvakam || 20 || 
prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantreṇa prāṇāṃstatra niveśayet | 
[sanādādi kṣīrodadhi āṃ, rephamārūḍho nakulīśo ha māyādinā iṃ bījena lāñchitaḥ | kāmadeva ka agni repha sadyojāta o tena kroṃ, śivabīja sacandrakamiti hasa, | tata sargavānityādinā sohamiti bījoddhāra |] kṣīrodadhiḥ sanādena bindunā parimaṇḍitaḥ || 21 || 
nakulīśo'gnimārūḍho māyānādendulāñchitaḥ | 
kāmadevo'gnimārūḍhaḥ sadyojātena bhūṣitaḥ || 22 || 
nādabindukalāyuktaḥ sarvaprāṇapradāyakaḥ | 
bījatrayamidaṃ devi śivabījaṃ sacandrakam || 23 || 
tadante parameśāni (sva?sa)rgavān bhṛguravyayaḥ | 
tato bhū(yāttu?yastu)ṣaṣṭyantā mahātripurasundarī || 24 || 
kramātprāṇā iha prāṇāstathā jīva iha sthitaḥ | 
amuṣyāḥ sarvendriyāṇi bhūyo'muṣyāśca pārvati || 25 || 
vāṅmanonayanaśrotraghrāṇaprāṇāstathaiva ca | 
paścādihāgatya sukhaṃ cira tiṣṭhantvagnipriyā || 26 || 
ayaṃ prāṇamanuḥ [āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ hasa soha mahātripurasundaryā, prāṇā iha prāṇā 15ṃ jīva iha sthita 15ṃ sarvendriyāṇi 15ṃ vāṅmanonayanaśrotraghrāṇaprāṇā ihāgatya sukha cira tiṣṭhantu svāheti spaṣṭam |] proktaḥ sarvajīvapradāyakaḥ | 
anena manunā devyāḥ prāṇāṃstatra niveśya ca || 27 || 
spṛśañjapet karāgreṇa śrīcakraṃ pūjayettataḥ | 
upacāraistathā proktaistrisaṃdhyaṃ tridinaṃ yajet || 28 || 

pṛ0 298) tatra tatra mahādevīṃ homayedvidhinā tathā | 
aṣṭottaraśataṃ devi pāyasairmadhurāplutaiḥ || 29 || 
vādyairnānāvidhairdevi nṛtyagītapuraḥsaraiḥ | 
jayaśabdānvitaiḥ stotrairmahotsavamudānvitaḥ || 30 || 
kṛtvātha guruve dadyāddakṣiṇāṃ pūrvasūcitām | 
pramadāḥ paritoṣyātha brāhmaṇānapi toṣayet || 31 || 
evaṃ devi pratiṣṭhāyāṃ devīsāṃnidhyakārakaḥ | 
yantre mantre kule caiva kulālaṃkaraṇe tathā || 32 || 
traipure cāstraśa[śā ka pāṭhaḥ |]stre ca pūjayedvā tathātmāni | 
pratimāyāṃ tathā vahnau śivaliṅge tathā gurau || 33 || 
pūjādhārāṇi deveśi kathitāni mayānaghe | 
nānyatra pūjayeddevīṃ yadī[di ka pāṭhaḥ |]cchedātmano hitam || 34 || 

iti śrīgandharvatantre pārvatīśvarasaṃvāde cakrarājapratiṣṭhānirūpaṇaṃ nāma trayastriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 33 || 

pṛ0 299) catustriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 
īśvara uvāca 
kulācāraṃ śṛṇu prājñe prakīrṇaṃ kathyate mayā | 
(amā?vinā mān) dakṣiṇaṃ vāmaṃ no[naivo ka pāṭhaḥ |]poṣya paramāṃ yajet || 1 || 
prāṇihiṃsāṃ na kurvīta na cātmānaṃ prapīḍayet | 
hetudravyamanāsvādya na smaretsundarīṃ śive || 2 || 
vinā madyena māṃsena parastrīramaṇaṃ vinā | 
yajanaṃ tu mahādevyā agavyaṃ bhojanaṃ yathā || 3 || 
anaikṣavamagavyaṃ ca bhojanaṃ mṛtabhojanam | 
upavāsavrataṃ naiva kuryādiha kadācana || 4 || 
durgandhavadano vāpi virāgavadano'pi ca | 
akaulabhūṣaṇo vāpi raktapuṣpavivarjitaḥ || 5 || 
aviśvāsahṛdā yuktaḥ śivasya patradhārakaḥ | 
tathā nānyamanā bhūtvā sundarīṃ samupāsayet || 6 || 
ato na tulasīpuṣpaistatpatrairna yajetparām | 
kanyāyoniṃ na vīkṣeta [yu ka pāṭhaḥ |] bībhatsuṃ na vilokayet || 7 || 
na nagnāṃ nānyayoṣāṃ ca na vīkṣetprakaṭastanīm | 
krīḍākulakumārīṇāṃ darśanādvandanaṃ śive || 8 || 
---------------
2 ca ka pāṭhaḥ |????

pṛ0 300) na duṣyati mano yena nārīṇāṃ tatsamācaret | 
nārīṇāṃ vipriyaṃ kṛtvā siddho'pi naśyati dhruvam || 9 || 
naikavāraṃ samaśnīyā(nnahṛtya?nnāhārya)pūtigandhayuk | 
svayaṃ hṛdyaṃ sthiraṃ svādu praśastaṃ madhuraṃ tathā || 10 || 
āhā(raṃ?rya)sādhakendrāṇāmalpamalpatara śivam | 
kaṭvamlalavaṇānāṃ ca nātipriyataraṃ[ro ka pāṭhaḥ |] bhavet || 11 || 
yadbhuṅkte jīryate śīghraṃ tadaśnīyānna cādhikam | 
yadicchā jāyate bhoktuṃ tadaśnīyādapūrṇakam || 12 || 
ekadācchādite vahnau naiva vṛddhiṃ prayāti saḥ | 
tasmātsāvahito vahniṃ ba(ndha?rdha)yedbhukta[yuktimānnaraḥ kha pāṭhaḥ |]mā(jña?tra)taḥ || 13 || 
samāne tu sthite vahnau śarīraṃ syānnirāmayam | 
nirāmaye śarīre tu sarvakarmāṇi sādhayet || 14 || 
viṣamastho yadā vahniḥ śarīraṃ syānnirarthakam | 
śarīraṃ tu manuṣyāṇāṃ puruṣārthaikasādhanam || 15 || 
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena (śu?śo)dhayettannirāmayam | 
devā [daivāttvapi yaja ka pāṭhaḥ |] api jayantyatra kiṃ punarmānavādayaḥ || 16 || 
bhavābdhestaraṇopāyaṃ taraṇī varṣma cocyate | 
nirgadena śarīreṇa sukhaṃ tarati dustaram || 17 || 
sarujā va(rtma?rṣma)ṇā devi jīvanaṃ viphalaṃ śive | 
dhūmāgāre cāndhakāre cājñāte[ne ka pāṭhaḥ |] pūjanaṃ śive || 18 || 
narakāya mahādevyāḥ pūjanaṃ viddhi pārvati | 
satye cāsthigatāḥ prāṇāstretāyāṃ māṃsagā matāḥ || 19 || 

pṛ0 301) dvāpare tvaggatāḥ prāṇāḥ kalāvannagatā matāḥ | 
nirāhāravrataṃ devi kalau tena vivarjitam || 20 || 
balidānaṃ vinā hisāṃ kalau naivātra kārayet | 
na svayaṃ chedayeddevi baliṃ sādhakasattamaḥ || 21 || 
balidānaṃ vinā devyāḥ prītirnānyaistathā bhavet | 
prokṣaṇe tu paro mantraḥ so'yameva prakīrtitaḥ || 22 || 
udbudhyasva paśo [śostuṣṭi nāparasta ka pāṭhaḥ |] tvaṃ hi nāparastvaṃ śivo'si hi | 
śivotkṛtya[śivāyattamida ka pāṭhaḥ |]midaṃ piṇḍamatastvaṃ śivatāṃ vraja || 23 || 
bahavo naiva hantavyā yadīcchedātmano hitam | 
bahavo yatra hanyante tatra kṛtvā kṣayaṃkarī || 24 || 
bhavatyevācireṇaiva bandhanoccāṭanaṃ śive | 
ātmaprāṇasamā devi pareṣāmapi sā kathā || 25 || 
parahiṃsābhavo'dharmaḥ kramāt sarva hariṣyati | 
ya ihātmakṛte devi parānni[niṣpādya ka pāṭhaḥ |]ṣpīḍya jīvati || 26 || 
nehāpi labhate siddhiṃ paratrāpi kadācana | 
yo vā vidhimanādṛtya jantūn hatvā śivāṃ yajet || 27 || 
bhavantyeva mahotpātā(ya?sta)tra tasya na saṃśayaḥ | 
yajñādiṣu maheśāni hiṃsayā dāruṇājñayā || 28 || 
parahiṃsābhavo'dharmaḥ pariṇāme'tiduḥkhadaḥ | 
tathaiva pratijāne[nīhi kha pāṭhaḥ |]'haṃ mohātkiṃ cā na dṛśyate || 29 || 
kiyatkālasukhāvāpti[pti ka pāṭhaḥ |]kāmyayā kāmukāñ śive | 
hantīha paramo mohaḥ paramohaḥ sudāruṇaḥ || 30 || 

pṛ0 302) mamatva[tva mamatā ka pāṭhaḥ |]samatā dehe priye cātisudurlabhe | 
tasmādeṣu mahadduḥkhaṃ nānyatra khalu pārvati || 31 || 
dehatyāge śuno ya(smā?dva)ttathendracandrayorapi | 
āvayorjāyate prītiḥ kāmadā kāmukasya ca || 32 || 
na śastaṃ māraṇaṃ karma brahmāptau brahmasādhake | 
yadā sarvāṇi bhūtāni svātmaiva paripaśyati || 33 || 
sarvabhūtamivātmānaṃ brahma saṃpadyate tadā | 
śaktirmaheśvaro brahma trayastulyārthavācakāḥ || 34 || 
strīpuṃnapuṃsako bhedaḥ śabdato na parārthataḥ | 
ante siddhirbhavetpuṃsāṃ vaśagā bhogamokṣadā || 35 || 
strīṇāmapīha puṃrūpo vaśagaḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ | 
napuṃsakātmakaṃ tattu svayameva prakāśate || 36 || 
dvayorekatarādvaitayogānmataikabhāvanā | 
niṣṭhīvana[vala vara śūkā ka pāṭhaḥ |]ravaṃ chikkāmadhovāyuvisarjanam || 37 || 
pūjāmadhye tu yaḥ kuryāt sa bhavedyoginīpaśuḥ | 
deśānāṃ vyavahārā(ṇi?di)vijñāya matimān sadā || 38 || 
pañcamādiparāma(rṣaḥ?rśa)svatantro na bhavet kvacit | 
yatra deśe ya [ca ka pāṭhaḥ |] ācārastatra dharmastu tādṛśaḥ || 39 || 
avirodhaḥ saṃśriteṣu devavat puruṣe'pi ca || 40 || 
guruputrakalatrādi guruvadeva saṃśrayet | 
parvasu ca viśeṣārcā[rcāt ka pāṭhaḥ |] kulavṛkṣānnapallavaḥ || 41 || 

pṛ0 303) anicchā mithyāvacane paradāradhaneṣu ca | 
svastutau parani(ndeca?ndāyāṃ) ānandaṃ cāpi na spṛśet || 42 || 
saṃbhāṣyābhimukhīṃ śaktiṃ nāsaṃbhāṣya vrajet kvacit | 
strīṇāṃ samūhamālokya praṇamedbhāvatatparaḥ || 43 || 
puṇḍrekṣudaṇḍajātāni bhakṣayenna kadācana | 
prājñenaiva sadā kāryā pūjā sarvasamṛddhidā || 44 || 
āgamoktavidhau dṛṣṭyā tyajeddoṣaṃ[pamapa ka pāṭhaḥ |] tu pañcame | 
snāyāt sugandhisalilaiḥ syāddeho nirmalo yathā || 45 || 
nirmalaṃ dhārayedvāsaḥ sarvadā nirmalaḥ śuciḥ | 
susnigdhadehavadano na rūkṣaḥ syāt kadācana || 46 || 
kṛtvā sumaṅgalaṃ dehaṃ mṛdubhāṣaṇatatparaḥ | 
na bahu pralapedvīro naiva rūkṣaṃ kadācana || 47 || 
gandharvarūpavān bhūtvā vīṇāvādanatatparaḥ | 
madirāghūrṇanayano madirākṣīsamanvitaḥ || 48 || 
sarvadā devatābhāvaḥ saṃgītarasapāragaḥ | 
yatirvā bhūpatirvāpi praśastaḥ sādhakottamaḥ || 49 || 
bhūpatirvyastasaṃbhārairyatirindriyanigrahaiḥ | 
caturāśramiṇāṃ madhye hyavadhūtāśramo mahān || 50 || 
khādan māṃsaṃ pivan madyaṃ viṣayī viṣayān (yu?ju)ṣan | 
rāmārāmo ramaṇībhirbhūṣitābhirvibhūṣitaḥ || 51 || 
tattadānandasaṃdohairānanditāntarātmavān | 
nispandendriyavān yastu so'vadhūto yatirmahān || 52 || 
----------
2 kṣi ka pāṭhaḥ |??????

pṛ0 304) srak candanaṃ ca vastrādi bhūṣaṇaṃ yadvilepanam | 
yadṛcchayopapannaṃ yat tadapyanyairniveditam || 53 || 
agṛdhnurupayuñjīta na cāsaktamanā bhavet | 
ekāntavijane ramye sadā yogaṃ samabhyaset || 54 || 
indriyāṇi yadā bhikṣoścañcalāni mahātmanaḥ | 
tadā paryaṭanaṃ kāryaṃ tīrthādiṣu prayatnataḥ || 55 || 
vibhūtibhūṣaṇo bhikṣāṃ kurvannaikatra [tra cira vaset ka pāṭhaḥ |] saṃvaset | 
tvaṃ mātardehi me bhikṣāṃ kuṇḍalīṃ [līsta ka pāṭhaḥ |] tarpayāmyaham || 56 || 
vibhūtimatulāṃ prāpya na matto naiva matsarī [ra ka pāṭhaḥ |] | 
saṃpattau ca nirānandaḥ samarūpaguṇānvitaḥ || 57 || 
sarvadānandahṛdayo dānabhogaparāyaṇaḥ | 
prāsāde cottame ramye lākṣāruṇasamaprabhe || 58 || 
divyopakaraṇairyukte maṇikāñcanabhūṣite | 
parārdhyāstaraṇe ramye ratnasiṃhāsane śubhe || 59 || 
nānākusumasaurabhyasurabhīkṛtadiṅmukhe | 
candanāgurukarpūradhūpaiḥ saṃmoditāntare || 60 || 
karpūrajvalitairdīpairujjvale ratnasaṃjvale | 
śaraccandranibhaṃ chatraṃ muktāmāṇikyamaṇḍitam || 61 || 
hemadaṇḍaśikhālambi śvetacāmarabhūṣitam | 
nidhāyordhve viśet tatra kṛtāsanaparigrahaḥ || 62 || 
candanāgurukarpūramṛganābhivilepitaḥ | 
sarvaśṛṅgāraveśāḍhyo ratnabhūṣāvibhūṣitaḥ || 63 || 

pṛ0 305) sragbhirvicitrabhūṣābhirbhūṣito'timanoharaḥ | 
karpūraśakalonmiśratāmbūlapūritānanaḥ || 64 || 
nirvṛttākhilacidvṛttirmadirāghūrṇalocanaḥ | 
vidhāya purataḥ [parita ka pāṭhaḥ |] śaktiṃ suveśāṃ sumanoharām || 65 || 
dukūlakṣaumakauśe[ṣe ka pāṭhaḥ |]yairnānāratnairvirājitām | 
nirlepaṃ nirguṇaṃ śuddhamātmānaṃ tripurāmayam || 66 || 
ātmābhedena saṃcintya yāti tanmayatāṃ naraḥ | 
bhogena mokṣamāpnoti svayaṃ tripurabhairavaḥ || 67 || 
tata eva samutpannā brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarāḥ | 
tadevaite na saṃdehastasmādbhinnaṃ na bhāvayet || 68 || 
bhedāvabhāṣiṇo[bhāṣino ka pāṭhaḥ |] mūḍhāḥ patantyeva varānane | 
sarvadā [dā ka pāṭhaḥ |] sarvadāḥ sarvāstoṣayedbhūṣayet striyaḥ || 69 || 
vāsobhūṣaṇagandhādyaiḥ peyairbhakṣairmudānvitaḥ | 
prathame rājaso bhūtvā dvitīye tāmaso bhavet || 70 || 
tṛtīye sāttviko dharmī turye[caturthe ka pāṭhaḥ |] pañcaparāyaṇaḥ | 
pūjāhomajapānte'syā balibhiḥ śatrunigrahaiḥ || 71 || 
dānabhogaistṛtīye ca caturthe sa[ma ka pāṭhaḥ |]matātmanaḥ | 
taccitta[ttā ka pāṭhaḥ |]stadgataprāṇo[ṇā ka pāṭhaḥ |] madirāmadavihvalaḥ[lā ka pāṭhaḥ |] || 72 || 
sāttviko divyabhāvastu sthirāya jāyate punaḥ | 
nāśāya (sai?cai)va bhāvastu tāmasaḥ khalu mānuṣe || 73 || 
viparyayādbhavenmṛtyurakālasaṃbhavaḥ śive | 
viṣaśastrajanaiścorairdasyubhirvā varānane || 74 || 

pṛ0 306) vināśaṃ tasya durbuddheḥ samūlaṃ viddhi pārvati | 
putramitrakalatrādisuhṛdbhṛtyādayo'pare || 75 || 
viprā bhrātrādayo yasya vi(sī?ṣī)danti suduḥkhitāḥ | 
duścaritrāḥ striyo yasya bhavantyantaḥpure śive || 76 || 
mṛgayābhiratiryasya durodarapriyasya ca | 
adbhutāni ca jāyante hāhākārayutāḥ prajāḥ || 77 || 
pīḍitāḥ kleśaviklinnā vipat tasya pade pade | 
yasyaite cātisaṃtuṣṭāḥ susthā maṅgalaśaṃsinaḥ || 78 || 
tasyāyurvardhate nityaṃ mahālakṣmīḥ sthirā gṛhe | 
kalaho yasya deveśi vinā kāraṇamāpatet || 79 || 
nāryo'maṅgala (saṃśi?śaṃsi)nyastasya hāniṃ [ni ka pāṭhaḥ |] vinirdiśet | 
eteṣāmapi cānyeṣāṃ doṣāṇāṃ grahasaṃkaṭe || 80 || 
āyurvṛddhau tathā śāntyai koṭihomaṃ carennṛpaḥ | 
koṭihomāt paraṃ nāsti karma riṣṭivināśane || 81 || 
na tattulyaṃ tathā rājñāṃ [rājye ka pāṭhaḥ |] mahotpātavināśanam | 
puraścaryāṃ prakurvīta saṃdhyāsu japatatparaḥ || 82 || 
varṣaikena hi tat siddhyet sarvavighnavināśanam | 
jñānalopo bhavedyasya madyapānāt sulocane || 83 || 
vikāraṃ janayedvāpi sa punaryātyadhogatim | 
pralāpo[pa ka pāṭhaḥ |] bhraṃśanaṃ hāsyaṃ krodhonmādabhayānakāḥ || 84 || 
ālasyaṃ vāticintā ca parāniṣṭapravartanam | 
hiṃsāsūyā tatherṣyā ca dambhamohau pramādatā || 85 || 

pṛ0 307) āveśo maraṇaṃ mūrchā vikārāḥ samudīritāḥ | 
samatā sarvabhūteṣu mānāpamānayoḥ samaḥ || 86 || 
samaḥ śatrau ca mitre ca samaloṣṭhāśmakāñcanaḥ | 
brahmacintodbhavānandanivṛttabāhyacittatā || 87 || 
sarvakāleṣu sarvatra samatvaṃ nirvikāratā | 
cakṣuṣoranimeṣatvaṃ madhurasmitabhāṣaṇam || 88 || 
amṛtasya guṇā ete kathitā bhuvi durlabhāḥ | 
vairāgyaṃ ca mumukṣutvaṃ tyāgitā sarvavaśyatā || 89 ||  
aṣṭāṅgayogābhyasanaṃ bhogecchāparivarjanam | 
sarvabhūteṣvanukampā sarvajñādiguṇodayaḥ || 90 || 
ityādiguṇasaṃpattiḥ siddherlakṣaṇamucyate | 
khyātirvāhanabhūṣādilābhaḥ sucirajīvanam || 91 || 
nṛpāṇāmaṅganānāṃ ca rājatvaṃ lokavaśyatā | 
mahaiśvaryaṃ dhanitvaṃ ca putradārādisaṃpadaḥ || 92 || 
adhamāḥ siddhayaḥ proktā mantriṇāṃ prathamastviha | 
siddhayastu su[sva ka pāṭhaḥ |]rāḥ sākṣānmānavānāmasaṃśayaḥ || 93 || 
yatkṛte parameśāni niḥśvasanti kulāṅganāḥ | 
sāṃsrupātaṃ vinā pañca gadgadaṃ bhṛśaduḥkhitāḥ || 94 || 
tasya syurviphalāḥ sarvāḥ kriyāḥ sarvatra coditāḥ | 
kāntāsaṃtāpajo vahnirdahatyāsaptamaṃ kulam || 95 || 
kāntāḥ saṃtoṣayet tasmādvipriyaṃ na manāk spṛśet | 
saṃsiddheḥ kāraṇaṃ kāntā mūlaṃ saṃsāravartmasu || 96 || 

pṛ0 308) jāyā mukhyatamā proktā yādau pāṇiprapīḍitā | 
jāyate svayamevāsyāṃ jāyā tena nigadyate || 97 || 
ekā pativratā bhāryā sādhvī cetsahacāriṇī | 
kimanyābhirmaheśāni yathaivāhaṃ tvayā prabhuḥ || 98 || 
śriyā viṣṇuḥ sarasvatyā brahmā śacyā puraṃdaraḥ | 
ekayā cepsitaṃ (kṛtvā?kāryaṃ) manasākṛṣya pūruṣam || 99 || 
ta(syāpye?smāde)kāṃ[ka kha pāṭhaḥ |] samāsādya nāpyanyāṃ manasā smaret | 
jāyā cet kulaṭā gehe svayaṃ kulopacārakaḥ || 100 || 
mūṣikopahataṃ koṣaṃ tathā tasya tadīritam | 
prayatnena vinā devi yā svayamabhikāṅkṣati || 101 || 
yadā tadā tu sā tasya parakīyā na cocyate | 
haṭhādākarṣate yastu pralobhya ca dhanādibhiḥ || 102 || 
parakāntāṃ maheśāni sa yāti cādhamāṃ gatim | 
svakāntā parakāntā vā kāmavirahitā śive || 103 || 
yā necchantīpsayāśraddhāṃ tāṃ gatvā ca tathā bhavet | 
duḥśīlā tu yadā nārī tyajet tāṃ naiva tāḍayet || 104 || 
atiduṣṭāṃ striyaṃ devi nīcapuruṣagāminīm | 
rājadvāri ca digavastrāṃ[gvāsā kha pāṭhaḥ |] tyajet tāṃ naiva saṃśrayet || 105 || 
kulaśāstraṃ kulācārān [ra kula ka pāṭhaḥ |] kāmayāgamanuttamam | 
ayogyeṣu prakāśyaiva siddho'pi naśyati dhruvam || 106 || 
------------
2 nya kha pāṭhaḥ |?????

iti śrīgandharvatantre pārvatīśvarasaṃvāde kulācāravarṇanaṃ nāma catustriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 34 || 

pṛ0 309) pañcatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 
devyuvāca 
sādhakā guptarūpāśca teṣāṃ sādhyaṃ kathaṃ bhavet | 
sādhyaṃ ca kīdṛśaṃ deva kāmyaṃ vā kīdṛśaṃ bhavet || 1 || 
pūjā ca kīdṛśī kāryā tanme vada suvistarāt | 
īśvara uvāca 
atyantaguptarūpeṇa kāmyaṃ kṛtvārcayennaraḥ || 2 || 
tadā tatkāmamāpno(ti ma?tyāna)ndabhāk śaktipūjanāt | 
pūjāphalena daurbhāgyaṃ duḥkhadāridryasaṃkulam || 3 || 
sarvaṃ praśamanaṃ yāti ceśvaro jāyate bhuvi | 
atiguptataraṃ yasmāt tasmādrātrau vidhīyate || 4 || 
prakaṭe kāryahāniḥ syāt kruddhā bhavati sundarī | 
gurubhaktivihīnasya viphalaṃ sādhanaṃ priye || 5 || 
ahaṃ guruprasādena sarvagaḥ sarvavit prabhuḥ | 
śakteḥ pūjā sadā kāryā prasannā yena sā bhavet || 6 || 
viphalā śaktirahitā pūjā''sava[rva ka pāṭhaḥ |]prasāriṇī | 
dhyānamānandarahitaṃ yathā niṣphalamadrije || 7 || 
śaktau darpaṃ ghṛṇāṃ lajjā varjayet krodhamatsaram | 
kadāciddarparūpeṇa puṣpeṇāpi na tāḍayet || 8 || 
śaktau na vismayaḥ kāryo yasmātsā tatsvarūpiṇī | 
vismitā vilayaṃ yānti paśavaḥ śāstramohitāḥ || 9 || 

pṛ0 310) su[sva ka pāṭhaḥ |]bhaktyā praṇamedyastu śaktimekāgracetasā | 
tasya sarvārthasiddhiḥ syādante mokṣamavāpnuyāt || 10 || 
niścayaṃ muktimāpnoti sahasra[sra kha pāṭhaḥ |]śaktipūjanāt | 
śaktipūjāsu vimukhaḥ pāmaraḥ puruṣādhamaḥ || 11 || 
sa nirlajjaḥ kathaṃ brūte pūjayāmi maheśvarīm | 
pūjāhomaṃ vinā ceha nādhikāraḥ kathaṃcana || 12 || 
vinā homaṃ maheśāni śaktiyāgamakāraṇam | 
śaktiyāgaṃ vinā homo niṣphalo nātra saṃśayaḥ || 13 || 
tasmādbhāvaviśuddhātmā sarvatantrārthakovidaḥ | 
sādhako'pi ca tattvajño nityaṃ śaktiṃ samāśrayet || 14 || 
madirāyā na vā śaktau jātivṛttiṃ vicārayet | 
nānājātiṣu sabhūtāṃ vrajet saṃprāpya na tyajet || 15 || 
sarvaśaṅkāvinirmuktaḥ sarvajñaḥ sādhakottamaḥ | 
śaktiyāgavidhiṃ kṛtvā bhavedbhūmau purandaraḥ || 16 || 
pūjayedardharātre ca nirjane paśuvarjite | 
sarvālaṃkārasubhago gandhacandanabhūṣitaḥ || 17 || 
ākṛṣya vimalāṃ śaktiṃ ramaṇīṃ vāmalocanām | 
hārā[nānā kha pāṭhaḥ |]laṃkārasubhagāṃ ghṛṇālajjāvivarjitām || 18 || 
parārdhyāstaraṇe ramye sthāpayet [dāphalo ka kha pāṭhaḥ |] tūlikopari | 
sthāpayet surayā pūrṇaṃ kumbhaṃ vāme suvāsitam || 19 || 
ānandahṛdayaṃ kṛtvā sadyaḥ prasannamānasaḥ | 
guruṃ natvā vidhānena hyamṛtaṃ tadvicintayet || 20 || 

pṛ0 311) māṃsaṃ matsyaṃ tathā mudrāṃ nidhāya purataḥ śive | 
arghyapātraṃ tadā vahnisūryasomāmṛtaṃ smaret || 21 || 
sindūreṇa lalāṭe'syāḥ kṛtvā tilakamadrije | 
sādhyaṃ ca vilikhettatra mūlavidyāvidarbhitam || 22 || 
gandhaiḥ puṣpaistathā mālyairbhūṣayitvā tu tāṃ punaḥ | 
kṛtvā dhūpena saugandhyaṃ [saghora ka pāṭhaḥ |] dīpānujjvālya pārvati || 23 || 
nābheścaraṇaparyantaṃ vāgbhavaṃ kūṭamuttamam | 
hṛdayānnābhiparyantaṃ kāmabījaṃ pravinyaset || 24 || 
śiraso hṛtpradeśāntaṃ tadīyaṃ paribhāvayet | 
sarvadevamayaṃ dehaṃ sarvamantramayaṃ vapuḥ || 25 || 
cintayetsādhakaḥ śaktiṃ sākṣāt kāmeśvarīṃ puraḥ | 
hṛdi hastaṃ samādāya japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 26 || 
ātmānaṃ cintayetkāmaṃ śaktiṃ kāmeśvarīṃ parām | 
muhurmuhuḥ pibenmadya śaktijihvāviloḍitam || 27 || 
mantraśuddhaṃ pibenmadyaṃ niḥśabdaṃ [bdahā kha pāṭhaḥ |] hāsyavarjitaḥ | 
bhojanānte viṣaṃ pānaṃ pānānte bhojanaṃ viṣam || 28 || 
amṛtaṃ tadvijānīyād yadannaṃ surayā saha | 
viṣṇunā ca purā pītā[ta ka pāṭhaḥ |] śaṃkareṇa tataḥ param || 29 || 
śakreṇa ca tathā pītā puṣpadantena caiva hi | 
śukreṇa ca purā pītā dattātreyeṇa sevitā || 30 || 
śrīmatā balarāmeṇa samānītātha bhūtale | 
tasmādimāṃ surāṃ puṇyāṃ bhaktyā tāṃ ca pibāmyaham || 31 || 

pṛ0 312) paśupāśavināśāya divyajñānopalabdhaye | 
idaṃ pavitramamṛtaṃ pibāmi bhavabheṣajam || 32 || 
madyaṃ māṃsaṃ tathānyattu yatkiṃcit kulabhūṣaṇam | 
śaktyai dattvā punaḥ śeṣamātmanyeva niyojayet || 33 || 
pāyayitvā punaḥ pānaṃ tanmukhādamṛtaṃ pibet | 
tataśca śodhayeddīpaṃ dīpo bhavati nānyathā || 34 || 
ānandodayaparyantaṃ sādhakaśca pibenmadhu | 
karpūra (sa?śa)kalonmiśratāmbūlapūritānanaḥ || 35 || 
madirāghūrṇanayano digvāsāḥ kulabhūṣaṇaḥ | 
vadet savinayaṃ vākyaṃ siddhide parameśvari || 36 || 
caturvargastvayi nyastastasmānme siddhidā bhava |
iti prasādamāsādya kārayettāṃ digambarām[rīm ka pāṭhaḥ |] || 37 || 
trikoṇavadbhagaṃ jñātvā sarvasiddhipradāyakam | 
kūṭatrayātmakaṃ smṛtvā sarvānandamayaṃ smaret || 38 || 
ātmānaṃ devatārūpamadvaitaṃ paricintayan | 
pūrṇacandranibhaṃ vaktraṃ pū(rṇeśīṃ?rṇādriṃ) cumbanairyajet || 39 || 
jālandharaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ stanadvayamudīritam | 
apānamūruyugalaṃ kāmarūpamataḥ param || 40 || 
yatpīṭhaṃ brahmaṇo vaktraṃ guptaṃ sarvasukhāvaham | 
yato devāśca devyaśca munayaścaiva bhāva[mānave kha pāṭhaḥ |]jāḥ || 41 || 
sarve'pyāvirbhavantyete tena guptaṃ mahītale | 
dvividhaṃ caiva tatpīṭhaṃ guptaṃ vyaktaṃ maheśvari || 42 || 

pṛ0 313) vyaktādguptaṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ durāpaṃ paśubhiḥ priye | 
guptaṃ sarvatra deveśi labhyate kulapūjakaiḥ || 43 || 
yatra tatra yajeddevīmupacāraistathāvidhaiḥ | 
liṅgenākarṣayedyoniṃ mukhe[kheji ka pāṭhaḥ |] jihvāmṛtaṃ pibet || 44 || 
nakhadantakṣatānyatra puṣpāṇi vihitāni ca | 
āliṅganaṃ tu kastūrīkarpūrāgurucandanam || 45 || 
cumbanaṃ stavanaṃ devi mathanaṃ ha(ra?va)naṃ śive | 
tribhiḥ kūṭaistrighātaṃ syāt trighātairjapamekataḥ || 46 || 
evaṃ kṛtvā maheśāni sa ca kāmeśvaro bhavet | 
madyaṃ māṃsaṃ vinā devi kulapūjāṃ yathā caret || 47 || 
janmāntarasahasrasya sukṛtaṃ tasya naśyati | 
nivṛttikāle ca punarbhāvapūrṇāmṛtairnijam || 48 || 
mukhaṃ binduvadākāraṃ tadadhaḥ ku(la?ca)yugmakam | 
sarvavidyāmṛtaiḥ pūrṇaṃ sarvavāgvibhavapradam || 49 || 
sarvārthasādhakaṃ devi sarvarañjanakāraṇam | 
tadadhaḥ parameśāni svadehaṃ paricintayet || 50 || 
sarvajñānasusaṃpannaṃ sarvavaśyapradāyakam | 
dhyātvā yaṣṭvāthavā devi bhavetkāmakalānvitaḥ || 51 || 
kulasya vividhaṃ rūpaṃ jñātvā tatparicintya ca | 
kulīno jāyate yasmāt kathaṃ tattu prakāśayet || 52 || 
evamabhyāsayogena siddho bhavati nānyathā | 
māsenākarṣaṇī [ṇī siddhi ka pāṭhaḥ |] siddhistrimāsairvākpatirbhavet || 53 || 

pṛ0 314) evaṃ catuṣṭaye māsi bhaveddikpālagocaraḥ | 
pañcame pañcakāmaḥ[bāṇa0 kha pāṭhaḥ |] syāt ṣaṣṭhe rudro na saṃśayaḥ || 54 || 
cintanaṃ yoṣitā sārdhaṃ pūjanaṃ ca tayaiva hi | 
tayā virahito mantrī na sidhyati kadācana || 55 || 
bhāvayedyoṣitā sārdhaṃ juhuyācca tayaiva hi | 
tayā virahito mantrī na sidhyati kadācana || 56 || 
striyo devāḥ striyaḥ prāṇāḥ striya eva hi bhūṣaṇam | 
strīsaṅginā sadā bhāvyamanyathā svastriyā a[ma kha pāṭhaḥ |]pi || 57 || 
rātrau paryaṭanaṃ kāryaṃ rātrau ca śaktipūjanam | 
rātrau kulakathālāpaṃ rātrau cānyat samāpayet || 58 || 
prātaḥ snānaṃ tato devi devānpitṝnṛṣīṃstathā | 
tarpayitvā yajeddevīmupacārairyathāvidhi || 59 || 
pūrvāhṇavihitāṃ pūjāṃ gṛhṇāti paradevatā | 
madhyāhnavihitāṃ devi gṛhṇanti yoginīgaṇāḥ || 60 || 
aparāhṇakṛtā pūjā nīyate yakṣarākṣasaiḥ | 
pūrvāhṇe dīyate yatta[ttua ka pāṭhaḥ |]damṛtaṃ samudīritam || 61 || 
madhyāhne tattu deveśi śoṇitaṃ ca paraṃ smṛtam | 
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena bāhyapūjāṃ maheśvari | 
prātareva sadā kuryādgṛhastho gṛhiṇīyutaḥ || 62 || 

iti śrīgandharvatantre pārvatīśvarasaṃvāde kāmyapūjādividhinirūpaṇaṃ nāma pañcatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 35 || 

pṛ0 315) ṣaṭtriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 
īśvara uvāca 
śaktyantaraṃ pravakṣyāmi savikalpasya sundari | 
svaśaktyā paraśaktiṃ ca yathānayati sādhakaḥ || 1 || 
adīkṣitāṅganāsaṅgāt siddhihānirbhavecchive | 
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena dīkṣayennijakaulinīm || 2 || 
gurusevaikamātreṇa yathā siddhirbhaven nṛṇām | 
mahāpadmavanadhyānād yathā siddhīśvaro bhavet || 3 || 
tripurādhyānamātreṇa jīvanmukto yathā bhavet | 
gaṅgāsmaraṇamātreṇa niṣpāpo jāyate yathā || 4 || 
yoṣitsmaraṇamātreṇa tatheyaṃ varadāyinī | 
na snānaṃ na tathā pūjā na dhyānaṃ nyāsa[sameva ka pāṭhaḥ |] eva vā || 5 || 
mantrasmaraṇamātreṇa yoṣitāṃ varadāyinī | 
nijakāntāṃ samānīya suśīlāṃ suyaśasvinīm || 6 || 
kulabhaktaṃ guruṃ prāpya dīkṣayet kulavidyayā | 
dīkṣayitvā gurustāṃ tu nijaputrīvadācaret || 7 || 
adya prabhṛti putri tvaṃ kulapūjāratā bhava | 
yathopadiṣṭavidhinā svāminaṃ [mivaśya samānaya ka pāṭhaḥ |] vaśyamānaya || 8 || 

pṛ0 316) hararūpasya tvatpatyurnacānyaṃ [nānya manasā sasmara ka pāṭhaḥ |] manasā smara | 
ityājñāṃ [jñā kulaguro ka pāṭhaḥ |] ca gurorlabdhvā praṇameddaṇḍavadbhuvi || 9 || 
tvatpadāmbhoruhacchāyāṃ mūrdhni dehi yaśodhana | 
dīkṣitā naca yoṣā cet kathaṃ syātkulapūjanam || 10 || 
kulapūjā na ceddevi kulavidyā parāṅmukhī | 
divasaṃ prāpya bhautaṃ ca nirjane paśuvarjite || 11 || 
aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ pakṣayorubhayopari | 
ānīya yatnataḥ śuddhaṃ sindūraṃ ca manoharam || 12 || 
tena cakraṃ samālikhya surekhaṃ paramojjvalam | 
ṣaṭkoṇaṃ padmagarbhasthaṃ śarāve dāhavarjite || 13 || 
tanmadhye pratimāṃ devi sindūreṇa samālikhet | 
kapole sādhyamālikhya mūlamantravidarbhitam || 14 || 
kāmabījaṃ tato devi likhet sarvāṅgasaṃdhiṣu | 
puṣpāsavaṃ mukhe dattvā vasantasundarīṃ japet || 15 || 
[kāma ka indra la turīya bindunādādiyukta īṃ bhuvaneśī hrīṃ eva klīṃ hrīṃ ai nīlasubhage hili hili vicce svāhā- iti vasantasundarī ||] kāmamindraṃ turīyaṃ ca bindunādasamanvitam | 
bījaṃ tadbhuvaneśānyā dvādaśasvarabindukam || 16 || 
tatastu nīlasubhage hilihili tataḥ param | 
vicce svāhāpadaṃ dadyādvidyā vasantasundarī || 17 || 
dhyānaṃ kṛtvā tu sundaryā jīvanyāsaṃ ca kārayet | 
saṃvidānandahṛdayaḥ sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ || 18 || 
saṃvidāsavayormadhye saṃvideva garīyasī | 
saṃvi(dyāṃ?daṃ) yojayeddevi svayaṃ cāpi kuleṣu ca || 19 || 

pṛ0 317) tāmbūlapūritamukho raktābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ | 
raktāsanopaviṣṭastu svakulaṃ tūlikopari || 20 || 
vāmabhāge samāsīnaṃ raktavastravibhūṣitam | 
sarvaśṛṅgāraveśāḍhyaṃ sphuraccakitalocanam || 21 || 
jitāmitakucadvandvaviśālakarikumbha[stukam ka pāṭhaḥ |]kam | 
tatskandhe bāhumādhāya bhaṅgyā dhṛtakucāñcale || 22 || 
pratimāyāṃ tato devi pūrvavannyāsamācaret | 
pūrvoktavidhinā pūjā kartavyā vīravandite || 23 || 
tāmbūlapūritamukhaṃ kulaṃ tadabhisaṃ(jñi?hi)tam | 
dhyānayogena manasā lakṣamekaṃ tadā japet || 24 || 
śatayojanasaṃsthānāṃ nadīparvatamadhyagām | 
dīpāntarasahasreṣu rakṣitāṃ nigaḍādibhiḥ || 25 || 
payodharabhārakṣubdhagamanāṃ śyāmalocanām | 
nitambabimbavidhvasta[stā ka pāṭhaḥ |]gurujaghanamaṇḍanām || 26 || 
sādhakākṣi(ta?pta)hṛdayāṃ vivarāntaḥprasarpiṇīm | 
kavāṭalauhasaṃbaddhaprākāravivi[hitā kha pāṭhaḥ |]dhāntare || 27 || 
kulākulajapaṃ kṛtvā samānayati sādhakaḥ | 
homāntaraṃ pravakṣyāmi yena brahmamayo bhavet || 28 || 
śivaśaktimayaṃ viddhi cetanācetanaṃ jagat | 
mama jñānaprabhāvena dṛṣṭaṃ yat kathayāmi te || 29 || 
nirjane śuddhadeśe ca śuddhanāḍīgaṇaḥ śive | 
sama āsana āsīnaḥ samakāyo yathāsukham || 30 || 

pṛ0 318) padmāsanasamāsīnaḥ sādhakaḥ śuddhacetanaḥ | 
prāṇasya śodhayenmārgaṃ pūrakumbhakarecakaiḥ || 31 || 
hastāvācchādya ādhārayogadaṇḍāvalambinau | 
nayane nāsikāprānte nimeṣonmeṣavarjite || 32 || 
bhruvormadhye sthitaścātmā dantairdantāṃstu saṃspṛśet | 
oṣṭhena cādharaṃ caiva jihva[hvāyā ka pāṭhaḥ |]yā cātha tālukam || 33 || 
eṣā tu sundarīmudrā sundarīmodadāyinī | 
sahasrāre pare padma ādhārotthena vāyunā || 34 || 
kuladīpaśikhākāraṃ saṃkṣobhyāmṛtamaṇḍa(naṃ?lam) | 
sudhādhārāṃ smared bhūyaḥ patitāṃ mūlapaṅkaje || 35 || 
evaṃ ca saptadhā kuryāddevīsāṃnidhyahetave | 
mūlena dhyānayogena smṛtvā brahmamayīṃ parām || 36 || 
hṛdaye padmamadhye tu bāṇaliṅge tu tejasi | 
tatrādyāṃ pūjayeddevīṃ hṛdaye kāmarūpiṇīm || 37 || 
pūrakena samāvāhya saṃsthāpya kumbhakena tu | 
dehacakraṃ samāpādya dadyāt pādyādikaṃ mudā || 38 || 
kuṇḍalīpātrasaṃsthena paramāmṛtavāriṇā | 
pādyaṃ caraṇayordadyāt punaścārghyaṃ pradāpayet || 39 || 
sahasradalabhṛṅgā(yā?ryāḥ) lulitālulitā[ccyutim ka pāṭhaḥ |]ccyutam | 
paramāmṛtapānīyaṃ dadyādācamanaṃ mukhe || 40 || 
ṣaṭtriṃśattattvarūpaṃ tu gandhaṃ dadyādvicakṣaṇaḥ | 
ahiṃsā paramaṃ puṣpaṃ puṣpamasteyameva ca || 41 || 

pṛ0 319) dayā puṣpaṃ kṣamā puṣpaṃ puṣpamindriyanigraham | 
amohaṃ cāpyamātsaryamavidveṣaṃ tathaiva ca || 42 || 
arāgaṃ ca tathā satyaṃ puṣpāṇyevaṃ vidurbudhāḥ | 
etāni bhāvapuṣpāṇi sadaiva vinivedayet || 43 || 
vāyuṃ ca dhūpakaṃ dadyāttejo dīpaṃ nivedayet | 
surāmbudhiṃ tathā dadyāddadyācca māṃsaparvatam || 44 || 
sūryaṃ ca darpaṇaṃ dadyāccandraṃ ca cchatramuttamam | 
ānandābharaṇaṃ dadyādambaraṃ cāmaraṃ tathā || 45 || 
anāhatadhvanimayīṃ ghaṇḍāmetāṃ nivedayet | 
tataśca sādhakaśreṣṭhaḥ śṛṅgārādirasodbhavaiḥ || 46 || 
nṛtyagītaiśca vādyaiśca toṣayetparameśvarīm | 
dhvaninā śabdabhedena tejākāśasaṃkule || 47 || 
sahasradalamadhye tu cintayetsundarīṃ parām | 
bhairavānandaliṅgaṃ tu tanmadhye yonisaṃyutam || 48 || 
ekī(kāyaṃ?bhāvaṃ) tayoḥ kṛtvā amṛtaṃ (śrā?srā)vayettataḥ | 
jihvayā gala[nāla kha pāṭhaḥ |]saṃyogāt pibettadamṛtaṃ tadā || 49 || 
yogibhiḥ pīyate tattu na madyaṃ gauḍapaiṣṭikam | 
pṛthivyantargatā āpastadantaḥ śūnyamadrije || 50 || 
śūnyamadhye vasedvāyurvāyvantardhvanirīśvari | 
tadantarnāda evāsau nādāntarbindurīśvaraḥ || 51 || 
tanmadhye tu paraṃ jyotiḥ śikhā sūkṣmā parātparā | 
vidyu(ccāna?ddyota)nasaṃkāśā sahasrādityabhāsvarā || 52 || 

pṛ0 320) sunayanātisūkṣmā ca nirākārā nirālayā | 
parānandamayī pūrṇā sā bhavet sundarī parā || 53 || 
pārthive pārthivānāṃ ca layaḥ [ya kārya ka pāṭhaḥ |] kāryaḥ samādhinā | 
apsu cāpāṃ [po ka pāṭhaḥ |] layaḥ kāryaḥ śūnye śūnyasya vai tathā || 54 || 
layo vāyau ca vāyūnāṃ dhvanau dhvaniṃ samarpayet | 
jyotiṣāṃ ca layastatra brahmaṇyevaṃ manolayaḥ || 55 || 
manaḥ karoti pāpāni manaḥ pāpeṣu lipyate | 
manasi [syunma ka pāṭhaḥ |] conmanībhūte na dharmo naca pātakam || 56 || 
evaṃ bhāvanayā hṛ[yāvi kha pāṭhaḥ |]ṣṭaḥ paramānandanirbharaḥ | 
saṃsārasāgaraṃ dhīro goṣpadīkurute śive || 57 || 
bhu[bha ka pāṭhaḥ |]ktimuktī kare tasya mama tulyo bhavedbhuvi | 
pūjā jñānamayī proktā natu homastu tādṛśaḥ || 58 || 
tadrūpaṃ viddhi kuṇḍasya bindutrivalayātmakam | 
ānandamekhalāramyaṃ mātrāyonivibhūṣitam || 59 || 
tadbrahma paramaṃ dhyātvā sarvajñānavijṛmbhite | 
dīpite'gnau huneddevi prapañcahaviruttamam || 60 || 
śabdākhyā mātṛkā rūpamakṣaraṃ tu virājitam | 
akṣaraṃ ca hutaṃ cātra niḥśabdaṃ brahma jāyate || 61 || 
puṇyapāpe havirdevi kṛtyākṛtye haviḥ śive | 
saṃkalpaśca vikalpaśca dharmādharmau havistathā || 62 || 
dharmādharma[mau ka pāṭhaḥ |]havirdīpte ātmāgnau manasā srucā | 
suṣumnāvartmanā nityamakṣavṛttīrjuhomyaham || 63 || 

pṛ0 321) prakāśākāśa[marśa ka pāṭhaḥ |]hastābhyāmava(lokyo?lambyo)nmanāsruca[cā kha pāṭhaḥ |]m | 
dharmādharmakalāsnehapūrṇāṃ[rṇa ka pāṭhaḥ |] vahnau juhomyaham || 64 || 
vahnijāyānvitaṃ prānte mantrābhyāṃ homayecchive | 
niṣprapañco yadā devi jāyate mantravittamaḥ || 
tadā sa cinmayaḥ sākṣātkevalaṃ brahma sādhakaḥ || 65 || 

iti śrīgandharvatantre pārvatīśvarasaṃvāde śaktyānayanapūjātattvanirūpaṇaṃ nāma ṣaṭtriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 36 || 

pṛ0 322) saptatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 
devyuvāca 
paradārapariṣvaṅgāt tathā nīcābhisaṃgamāt | 
pratilomābhisaṅgācca pātakī jāyate naraḥ || 1 || 
śaktyāsaktaḥ kathaṃ deva muktaḥ syātparameśvara[ra ka pāṭhaḥ |] | 
vedaśāstrapurāṇeṣu saiva muktivirodhinī || 2 || 
śaktirhi jāgato mūlaṃ saiva jagatsvarūpiṇī | 
striyaṃ tyaktvā jagattyaktaṃ jagattyaktvā sukhī bhavet || 3 || 
sarvā sarvatra deveśa garhitā sarvakarmasu | 
kathaṃ tadupayogyaṃ syāditi vedavidāṃ sthitiḥ || 4 || 
īśvara uvāca 
idaṃ punarmaheśāni puraiva pratipāditam | 
sūkṣmā gatistu dharmasya mūḍhaistannāvabudhyate || 5 || 
jñānāddhi nirmalaṃ viśvamajñānāt samalaṃ priye | 
vahnirayaṃ mahādevi sarvagaḥ sarvabhojanaḥ || 6 || 
sa kathaṃ devatāyajñe vedavidbhirnideśitaḥ | 
jalaṃ cāpi tathā proktaṃ tat pūtaṃ kathamadrije || 7 || 

pṛ0 323) bhṛṅgopabhuktapuṣpāṇi makṣikocchi[ṣṭāmada madhu ka pāṭhaḥ |]ṣṭakaṃ madhu | 
dūṣaṇīyaṃ surāpānaṃ kathaṃ yajñe nideśitam || 8 || 
gorasaṃ ca gavāṃ sāraṃ (ma?tai)la ca bījasaṃbhavam | 
kathaṃ tadvihitaṃ daive pi[pai ka pāṭhaḥ |]trye karmaṇi pārvati || 9 || 
bījanāśādanekasya vināśaṃ viddhi suvrate | 
jāyāsu caiva sarvāsu tathā jāto janiṣyate[ti ka pāṭhaḥ |] || 10 || 
sa sakṛdvaidikairmantraiḥ pūto bhavati pāvakaḥ | 
vaidikaistāntrikaiḥ śuddhā pavitreyaṃ tathā surā || 11 || 
dūṣaṇaṃ nāsti deveśi mahāvidyāprasādhane | 
yasmin yatra ya ācārastatra dharmastu tādṛśaḥ || 12 || 
atra bhramo mahān doṣastasmādbhrāntiṃ tyaja priye | 
advaitabhāvarahito dvandvacitto'tha kāmukaḥ || 13 || 
devatābhāvarahito laulyabhāvena vā punaḥ | 
paraśaktiṃ samāgacchet sa bhavedgurutalpagaḥ || 14 || 
saṃsārāmbunidhe pāraṃ karoti vidhinā ca sā | 
narakāmbunidhau śaktiḥ kṣipatyavidhinā śive || 15 || 
vinā śaktiṃ vinā madyamadvaitabhāvanāṃ vinā | 
mahāvidyākramo[ma ka pāṭhaḥ |] yadvadyajño[jña ka pāṭhaḥ |] ghṛtavivarjitaḥ[tam ka pāṭhaḥ |] || 16 || 
dvaitabhāve maheśāni varṇajātivikalpanā | 
advaitabhāvamāpanne līne manasi brahmaṇi || 17 || 
kaḥ kāmaḥ ko bhavedindraḥ ko brahmā ko janārdanaḥ | 
ko devaḥ ko'suro yakṣaḥ piśācaḥ ko'maraḥ śive || 18 || 

pṛ0 324) ko dvijaḥ ko'thavā śūdraḥ ko mlecchaḥ ko'dhamaḥ śive | 
kiṃ rūpaṃ kiṃ virūpaṃ vā ko rogī ko'pyanāmayaḥ || 19 || 
kiṃ ca meghyamameghyaṃ vā kiṃ vā vastvapyavastu ca | 
kiṃ mitraṃ kimamitraṃ ca ko vadhyo'vadhya eva vā || 20 || 
kiṃ ca bhakṣyamabhakṣyaṃ vā kiṃ vā tava mameti ca | 
avidyākalpitaṃ caitadvidyayā cchindi saṃśayam || 21 || 
striyaṃ mama parāṃ [mama tarā ka pāṭhaḥ |] vidyāmiti jānīhi pārvati | 
eka[kāyā ka pāṭhaḥ |]syā bahudhā kṛtyameka[kāyā ka pāṭhaḥ |]syā bahuvigraham || 22 || 
bahurūpāṇi dehāṃśca eka[kāyā ka pāṭhaḥ |]syā eva niścitam | 
advaitānandasaṃdoho vidyayaiva prakāśyate || 23 || 
śaktiyā[yo ka pāṭhaḥ |]geṣu yanmāṃsaṃ tanmāṃsamamṛtopamam | 
paśughātastadarthaṃ tu tadvinā brahmahā bhavet || 24 || 
dvaitān paśūnvijānīyādadvaitān brāhmaṇānviduḥ | 
ata[tantravya ka pāṭhaḥ |]jjñaḥ steyapāpena bhunakti bahukilviṣam || 25 || 
madyapānaṃ tu yajñeṣu tadvinā pātakī bhavet | 
pavitraṃ sakalaṃ bhadre vāsanā yadyakutsitā || 26 || 
brahmādistambaparyantaṃ jagat sthāvarajaṅgamam | 
śarīraṃ dṛśyate yadyattatkarma prākṛtaṃ śive || 27 || 
prakṛtyā kriyate karma sākṣī puruṣa ucyate | 
tanmāyāmohitaḥ so'tha kartāhamiti manyate || 28 || 
na kartā puruṣo devi kartrī prakṛtirucyate | 
puruṣe karaṇaṃ nāsti nirguṇatvāt sadā priye || 29 || 

pṛ0 325) tathā ka[kā ka pāṭhaḥ |]raṇakartṛtvaṃ saguṇāyāṃ pratiṣṭhitam | 
yadidaṃ puruṣe devi kartṛtvamupalakṣyate || 30 || 
sphaṭike nirmale devi (yavā?japā) rāgamivānaghe | 
ahamākāśavatsarva bahirantargato'cyutaḥ || 31 || 
sadā sarvasamaḥ śuddho nisaṅgo nirmalo'calaḥ | 
satyaṃ jñānamanantaṃ yatparabrahmāhameva tat || 32 || 
brahmaṇyādhāya cittaṃ tu kurvan karma na lipyate | 
ubhābhyāmapi śakyaṃ syāttartuṃ bhavapayonidhim || 33 || 
dakṣiṇenāpi kaulena duḥkhenāpi sukhena ca | 
kumbhasaṃstaraṇaistartuṃ potavaryeṇa vāmbudhim || 34 || 
tasmā(dimaṃ na?dayaṃ va)raḥ kaulo dakṣiṇādapi suvrate | 
kulajñānaṃ vinā devi naiva muktiḥ kadācana || 35 || 
māyā balavatī hyeṣā śakti[ktergu ka pāṭhaḥ |]rguṇamayī tu yā | 
prakṛtirgīyate sā tu sāṃkhyayogaviśāradaiḥ || 36 || 
vidyāvidyeti sā proktā vedatattvārthadarśibhiḥ | 
mahāvidyeti sā kaiścinmahāmāyeti cāparaiḥ || 37 || 
śaktiḥ sā sarvabhūtānāmiti kaiścidupāsyate | 
sa[sarve tā samupāsanti ka kha pāṭhaḥ |]mupāsate sarve tāṃ brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarāḥ || 38 || 
tasyā eva na me bhedo viṣṇorbrahmaṇa eva vā | 
yogabhogatapaḥkleśairānamrairabhinanditā || 39 || 
ārādhitā saiva nṛṇāṃ bhogasvargāpavargadā | 
paritoṣya vidhānena yena tenaiva sādhakaḥ || 40 || 
-----------
2 sphā ka pāṭhaḥ |??????

pṛ0 326) saṃsāranigaḍairbaddhaḥ pumān vimucyate tayā | 
tasyāstoṣaṃ vinā devi vimuktirnaiva vidyate || 41 || 
tannigṛhītacittānāṃ puṃsāṃ puruṣapūjite | 
atastāṃ ca prayatnena puruṣā muktilipsavaḥ || 42 || 
samāśrayanti yogādyairnityānandasvarūpiṇīm | 
brahmā viṣṇustathā cāhamātmavatsamupāsmahe || 43 || 
tapaḥkleśaiśca tāṃ devi paśubhāve sthito vidhiḥ | 
saṃtoṣya parayā bhaktyā sāvitrīṃ vedamātaram || 44 || 
icchāśaktiṃ ca vāgīśīṃ labdhvā sṛṣṭimacīkarat | 
tanayāṃ jagṛhe mohādbrahmā paśurudāradhīḥ || 45 || 
tajjugupsitamanyāyyamadyāpi na nivartate | 
paraśaktiṃ paśustasmānmanasāpi na saṃsmaret || 46 || 
tadbhāvamāśritā viprāstāmeva samupāsate | 
mitrāṇāṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ teṣāṃ madyaṃ ghṛtaṃ payaḥ || 47 || 
apūpaṃ piṣṭakaṃ māṃsaṃ gṛhṇīyuḥ śaktidāpitam | 
apivā saṃvidāsaktā bhaveyuḥ śaktimāśritāḥ || 48 || 
divyabhāvasthito viṣṇurjagatpālanarūpiṇīm | 
madhumaireyabhogādyaiḥ saṃtoṣyānandarūpiṇīm || 49 || 
jñānaśaktimayīṃ lakṣmīṃ jagadādhārarūpiṇīm | 
labdhvā tu jagataḥ so'yaṃ pālako'bhūnnirākulaḥ || 50 || 
tadbhāvamāśritā bhūpāstathaiva tāmupāsate | 
atha devāśca daityāśca munayo mānuṣāḥ pare || 51 || 

pṛ0 327) viṣṇumeva hi satataṃ bhajante bhāvasiddhaye | 
sa ca bhāvaviśuddhātmā tadbhāvaṃ tu jugopa ha || 52 || 
ye(ni?na)ndanti ca tadbhāvaṃ gopayanti ca sarvadā | 
te vai priyatamāḥ sarve śaṅkhacakragadābhṛtaḥ || 53 || 
tadbhāvādvimukhān kartuṃ lokāṃllokeśvaro hariḥ | 
idamādiṣṭavān devi māmeva jagadīśvaraḥ || 54 || 
bhagavānuvāca 
sarve divyā bhaviṣyanti madbhāve hi prakāśite | 
paśubhāvaṃ puraskurvan madbhāvaṃ ca vinindakaḥ || 55 || 
āgamaiḥ kalpitairdeva madbhāvādvimukhān kuru | 
īśvara uvāca 
tadājñāṃ śirasi dhṛtvā viṣṇoramitatejasaḥ || 56 || 
tathaivāhaṃ maheśāni kṛtavāṃstantravistaram | 
gopayandivyabhāvaṃ ca puraskurvan paśormatam || 57 || 
ata eva maheśāni vaiṣṇave darśane khalu | 
pūjitaḥ paśubhāvaśca śaktinindā ca vi(smṛ?stṛ)tā || 58 || 
yā śaktiḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ dvidhā bhavati sā punaḥ | 
stūlarūpā ca sā devī sūkṣmarūpā ca pārvati || 59 || 
sthūlarūpeṇa sā devī sarvametajjagattrayam | 
mohayitvā janānsarvān bahurūpā[pān ka pāṭhaḥ |] sukhecchayā || 60 || 
saṃsthitā parameśāni līlākalitavigrahā | 
svabhāvato na jānanti tanmāyāmohitā janāḥ || 61 || 

pṛ0 328) kecittāṃ tu prahārādyaiḥ kaṭūktibhāṣaṇaistathā | 
tāḍayanti ca vai mū[ca sumūḍhā ka pāṭhaḥ |]ḍhā janā nirayagāminaḥ || 62 || 
kecittāṃ bhūṣaṇācchādaiḥ saṃbhogairapi sevayā | 
pūjayanti hi te dhīrāścaturvargaprasādhakāḥ || 63 || 
teṣāṃ vipriyakartāraḥ patiṣyanti suniścitam | 
sūkṣmarūpāṃ ca tāṃ viddhi sarveṣā(ntamada?manta)rasthitām || 64 || 
trailokyajananīṃ devīṃ mukhyena brahmavartmanā | 
yojayitvā parānande[nda kha pāṭhaḥ |] paramānandarūpiṇīm || 65 || 
tayoryogādyadamṛtaṃ tarpayettena yoginīm | 
prāṇadhāraṇayā devi śuddhanāḍīmanāḥ[na ka pāṭhaḥ |] sudhīḥ || 66 || 
prāṇānpraveśayennāḍyā tanmukhe caiva tān hunet | 
tadvaktre vāyunā bhinne yāti cordhvaṃ pareśvarī || 67 || 
tasmādākṛṣya tadvāyuṃ kumbhayitvā tu saṃcayet | 
saṃcitairvāyubhistāṃ ca kulavartmavihāriṇīm || 68 || 
sahasrāre mahāpadme sitadīdhitimaṇḍale | 
samunnīya pare haṃse tayoraikyaṃ[kyadhi ka pāṭhaḥ |] dhiyā smaret || 69 || 
homādyaṃ vihitaṃ tatra candrasūryātmakaṃ tayoḥ | 
srukasruvau ca samādāya juhuyādavyayaṃ haviḥ || 70 || 
mūlādhāre pare cakre śaktiryā kuṇḍalī śubhā | 
tadbhramāvartato'yaṃ ca bahiryāti dine dine || 71 || 
dineśāṅgulimānena tadardhaṃ copavāsataḥ | 
dviguṇaṃ ratikāle syāt triguṇaṃ bhojanādbahiḥ || 72 || 

pṛ0 329) ata ūrdhvaṃ vaheddevi tridinaṃ yadi mārutaḥ | 
nyūnaṃ vā tadadhaḥ prāṇaḥ śarīraṃ parimuñcati || 73 || 
yāvatkālaṃ vahedetadvāyuśca jagadīśvaraḥ | 
tāvaccalati deho'yaṃ tadvinā cācalaḥ smṛtaḥ || 74 || 
niścalaṃ pavanaṃ kṛtvā yogī bhavati sādhakaḥ | 
vāyunā nīyate bāhye manastu prāṇināṃ[nā ka pāṭhaḥ |] śive || 75 || 
vāyau ca susthirībhūte mano'pi sthiratāṃ vahet | 
tayoradvaitabhā[vena ka pāṭhaḥ |]ve tu niścalatvaṃ [tvagatestayo ka pāṭhaḥ |] gate dvayoḥ || 76 || 
dehaṃ nirāmaya viddhi saṃtyajya ca kalevaram || 77 || 
advaitabhāvamāpanno na sa punarihāvrajet | 
prasaṅgāt kathitā devi dehasiddhiranuttamā || 78 || 
yena [anenaiva kha pāṭhaḥ |] tena vidhānena parituṣṭā maheśvarī | 
saṃsāranigaḍairbaddhaḥ pumānvimucyate tayā || 79 || 
tasyāstoṣaṃ vinā devi vimuktirnaiva vidyate |
ani[tanni ka pāṭhaḥ |]gṛhītacittasya puruṣasya maheśvari || 80 || 

iti śrīgandharvatantre pārvatīśvarasaṃvāde śaktimāhātmya-dehasiddhivarṇanaṃ nāma saptastriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 37 || 

pṛ0 330) aṣṭātriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 
īśvara uvāca 
bahukālaṃ[lapūjitaistu ka pāṭhaḥ |] pūjitā tu tuṣṭā syātsūkṣmarūpiṇī | 
yathā tuṣyati bhogena tapoyogaiśca na tathā || 1 || 
ato bhogena tāṃ toṣya tayā mukto bhavetsukhī | 
mayā cāpi purā devi sevitā yogavartmanā || 2 || 
parituṣṭā na me devī sūkṣmarūpāntarasthitā | 
śaktihīnaṃ ca māṃ vīkṣya vinatāvimukhaṃ tathā || 3 || 
viṣaṇavadano brahmā hṛdayena vidūyatā | 
cintāvaśamupā[pavi ka pāṭhaḥ |]viṣṭo brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ || 4 || 
māmāsādya tathā viṣṇuṃ yayau kṣīrapayonidhim | 
kṣīrodasyottare tīre ratnadvīpe suśobhite || 5 || 
tatra sthitvāvayormadhye brahmā dhyānaparo'bhavat | 
hṛtpuṇḍarīkamadhyasthe devīpādasaroruhe || 6 || 
mano nidhāya yogātmā devīsūktaṃ paraṃ jagau | 
vyatīte bahukāle'tha devī tribhuvaneśvarī || 7 || 

pṛ0 331) śūlapāśadharā devī kirīṭādivimaṇḍitā | 
caturbhujā trinetrā ca bālārkakiraṇāruṇā || 8 || 
darśayāmāsa svaṃ rūpaṃ tasya tuṣṭā tadā śive | 
prasannāṃ tāṃ samālokya sraṣṭā sarvajagadguruḥ || 9 || 
bhaktyā vinamravadanastuṣṭāva ca nanāma ca | 
brahmovāca 
tvaṃ sāvitrī ca vāgdevī tvaṃ śrīḥ sarvajagatprasūḥ || 10 || 
svāhā tvaṃ devayajñeṣu pitṛyajñeṣu ca svadhā | 
su[sva ka pāṭhaḥ |]dhā tvaṃ devalokeṣu havistvaṃ khalu mānuṣe || 11 || 
tvaṃ vidyāścaiva mantrāśca vedāstvaṃ hi (su?sva)rātmikā | 
ardhamātrātmikā tvaṃ vai yānuccāryā viśeṣataḥ || 12 || 
tvameva paramā śaktirjagatkāraṇarūpiṇī | 
vicāryāṣṭāṅgayogena lakṣaṇādyairmuhurmuhuḥ || 13 || 
yat sthirīkriyate devi tatte rūpaṃ sanātanam | 
yadavyaktamanirdeśyaṃ niṣkalaṃ paramātmanaḥ || 14 || 
rūpaṃ tavaiva tat sūkṣmaṃ sakalaṃ ca jaganmaya[yi kha pāṭhaḥ |]m | 
yā sṛṣṭiśaktirasmākaṃ sthitiśaktistathā hareḥ || 15 || 
antaśaktistatheśasya sā tvaṃ śaktiḥ sanātanī | 
tvaṃ jātavedogatā śaktirugrā 
tvaṃ dāhikā sūryakarasya śaktiḥ 
āhlādikā tvaṃ bahu candrikāyā-
stāṃ tvāmahaṃ naumi namāmi cāmbikām || 16 || 

pṛ0 332) yoṣā yoṣitpriyāṇāṃ tvaṃ vidyā tvaṃ cordhvaretasām | 
vāñchā tvaṃ sarvajagatāṃ māyā ca tvaṃ tathā hareḥ || 17 || 
yayā prakāśyate brahma sā tvaṃ nityā prasīda me | 
viśvādistvamanādistvaṃ viśvayonirayonijā || 18 || 
anantātsarvajagatastvamevaikāntarūpiṇī | 
ekā tvaṃ trividhā bhūtvā[tā kha pāṭhaḥ |] mo(kṣa?ha)saṃhārakāriṇī || 19 || 
saṃsārasāgarottārataraṇiḥ sukhamokṣade | 
tvaṃ nityā tvamanityā ca tvaṃ carācaramohinī || 20 || 
namaste jagatāṃ mātaḥ sṛṣṭirūpe sanātani | 
sthitirūpe namastubhyaṃ namaḥ saṃhārarūpiṇi || 21 ||  
evaṃ saṃstūyamānā sā yoganidrā viriñcinā | 
āvirbabhūva pratyakṣaṃ brahmaṇaḥ paramātmanaḥ || 22 || 
devyuvāca 
parituṣṭāsmi lokeśa stotreṇānena te vibho | 
varaṃ vṛṇīṣva bhadraṃ me yatte manasi vartate || 23 || 
īśvara uvāca 
māṃ samīkṣya varaṃ vrave jagatsaṃhārakārakam | 
sṛṣṭiśaktiṃ mayi tvaṃ ca viṣṇau pālanarūpiṇīm || 24 || 
saṃhāraśaktimīśāne dehi mātarnamo'stu te | 
ekaścarati bhūteśo na dvitīyāṃ samīhate || 25 || 
tathā mohaya sarveśaṃ dārān[rā ka pāṭhaḥ |] svayaṃ jighṛkṣa[kṣya ka pāṭhaḥ |]ti | 
devyuvāca 
yaduktaṃ bhavatā brahmaṃstacca[tsa ka pāṭhaḥ |] satyaṃ nacānyathā || 26 || 

pṛ0 333) mohayitvāhamīśānaṃ satīrūpeṇa śaṃkaram | 
saṃhariṣyāmi lokeśa jagadetaccarācaram || 27 || 
tatrāpi tāṃ tanuṃ tyaktvā saṃbhaviṣyāmi pārvati | 
iti tasmai samābhāṣya brahmaṇe parameśvarī || 28 || 
vīkṣyamāṇā jagatsraṣṭrā tatraivāntaradhīyata | 
tasyāmantarhitāyāṃ ca brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ || 29 || 
kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā viṣṇumāha prajāpatiḥ | 
saṃhārakaraṇe yogyaṃ vīrabhāvaṃ ca yadbhavet || 30 || 
tannideśaya mahādeve viṣṇo lokeṣu durlabham | 
iti tadvacanaṃ śrutvā bhagavān harirīśvaraḥ || 31 || 
ādiṣṭavān mayi bhadre vīrabhāvaṃ sudurlabham | 
vīrabhāve sthitaḥ so'haṃ mātastvāṃ [tistva ka pāṭhaḥ |] samupāsmahe || 32 || 
adyāpi parameśāni mātastubhyaṃ namo namaḥ | 
prakṛtiḥ [tistva ka pāṭhaḥ |] sarvabhūtānāṃ tvaṃ hi sarvajagatprasūḥ || 33 || 
yā (muktiḥ?mūrtiḥ) mama deveśi kṣitirūpā tu gīyate | 
sā tvameva na me nāhaṃ mātaḥ satya namo namaḥ || 34 || 
yā me mūrtirdvitīyā ca jalamayīti kathyate | 
sā tvameva na me nāhaṃ mātaḥ satyaṃ namo namaḥ || 35 || 
āgneyī yā tṛtīyā me jagatkṣobhaṇakāriṇī | 
sā tvameva na me nāhaṃ mātaḥ satyaṃ namo namaḥ || 36 || 
caturthī vāyavī mūrtiḥ sṛṣṭisaṃhārakāriṇī | 
sā tvameva na me nāhaṃ mātaḥ satyaṃ namo namaḥ || 37 || 

pṛ0 334) pañcamī yā ca sarveṣāṃ pariṇāmasvarūpiṇī | 
sā tvameva na me nāhaṃ mātaḥ satyaṃ namo namaḥ || 38 || 
ṣaṣṭhī yā sarvadevānāmāpyāyanīti gīyate | 
sā tvameva na me nāhaṃ mātaḥ satyaṃ namo namaḥ || 39 || 
saptamī mama mūrtiryā jagadāhlādakāriṇī | 
sā tvameva na me nāhaṃ mātaḥ satyaṃ namo namaḥ || 40 || 
aṣṭamī mama mūrtiryā sthitisaṃhārakāriṇī | 
sā tvameva na me nāhaṃ mātaḥ satyaṃ namo namaḥ || 41 || 
nacaivāhaṃ na me kiṃcidyadiha jagatītale | 
tvayaivedaṃ jagadvyāptaṃ jagat sarvaṃ tvameva hi || 42 || 
devyuvāca 
mayā sarvaṃ jagadvyāptaṃ vatsa satyaṃ prabhāṣase | 
mamaivaite'vatārāśca matsyakūrmādayo'pare || 43 || 
tvamevāhaṃ nacānyo'si brahmāhaṃ viṣṇurapyaham | 
ahameva jagat sarvaṃ nāsti kiṃcit mayā vinā || 44 || 
yattu paśyasi he vatsa yat kiṃcijjagatītale | 
brahmādistambaparyantamahameva na saṃśayaḥ || 45 || 
ihaikasthaṃ jagatkṛtsnaṃ paśyādya sacarācaram | 
ityuktvā darśayāmāsa śaṃbhave jagadīśvarī || 46 || 
svaśarīre jagatkṛtsnaṃ saṃpraviṣṭamanekadhā | 
dṛṣṭvā jaganmayīṃ [jaganmayīṃ tato dṛṣṭvā ka pāṭhaḥ |] prāha śaṃbhurmāyāvimohitaḥ | 
māmuddhara jaganmātarmohasāgaramadhyataḥ || 47 || 

iti śrīgandharvatantre pārvatīśvarasaṃvāde śivasya śaktiprāptinirūpaṇaṃ nāma aṣṭātriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 38 || 

pṛ0 335) ūnacatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 
jaganmayyuvāca 
mā viṣīda mahādeva sarvathā tvaṃ sthiro bhava | 
kulajñānī kathaṃ tvaṃ hi bhāvajñānī kathaṃ punaḥ || 1 || 
ityevaṃ tvaṃ mayā pṛṣṭastvamātmānaṃ na vismara | 
tadānandamayaṃ dhāma svavidyābhedasaṃgatam || 2 || 
puruṣaḥ prakṛtiścaiva nityau dvau samupasthitau | 
saguṇādhibalā devī nirguṇo nirbalaḥ pumān || 3 || 
avidyānādyarūpā sā madaṃśā bhedarūpiṇī | 
sisṛkṣayāpi nīcāsya savidhe samupasthitā || 4 || 
sisṛkṣayā mayā pūrvaṃ prārthitaḥ puruṣaḥ khalu | 
māmānandaya sānandamityuktvā dharṣitaḥ prabhuḥ || 5 || 
mayā dharṣitamātro'sau babhūva saguṇo vibhuḥ | 
tattadānandasaṃdohai(rā?ḥ sā)nandāhaṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 6 || 
jaḍatvādubhayordeva śūnyabhāvamupāgatam | 
athānandātmanorjātā śaktirādyā sanātanī || 7 || 

pṛ0 336) guṇatrayamayī sā tu bindutrayasvarūpiṇī | 
adhaḥ kṛtvā tu puruṣaṃ hakārārdhasvarūpiṇī || 8 || 
viparītena ramate vahnīndvarkasvarūpiṇī | 
aśiraskahakārāntya[ntyame ka pāṭhaḥ |]maśeṣākārasaṃsthitam || 9 || 
antaścaramajasraṃ taṃ svamātmānamupāsmahe | 
bindutraye mahādeva sargametat pratiṣṭhitam || 10 || 
brahmādistambaparyantaṃ jagat sthāvarajaṅgamam | 
pañcabhūtamayaṃ viddhi cāsatyaṃ satyavadbhramaḥ || 11 || 
pṛthivīyaṃ mahādeva prā[pra ka pāṭhaḥ |]kṛtī natu (kasturī?vāstavī) | 
brāhmaṇī naiva cāṇḍālī naiva daivī na mānuṣī || 12 || 
rasamātraṃ jalaṃ viddhi na dvijaṃ naca pukka[śam ka pāṭhaḥ |]sam | 
rūpamātraṃ tu yattejastatra kiṃ jātikalpanā || 13 || 
sparśamātraṃ tu yadvāyurnottamo nādhamaḥ khalu | 
śabdamātraṃ yadākāśaṃ vibhostasya mahātmanaḥ || 14 || 
nīcatāṃ kalpate devi mūḍho'jñānavijṛmbhitaḥ | 
ebhiḥ pañcabhirārabdhaṃ dehaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamam || 15 || 
pañcānāṃ saṃnipātaṃ yat na brāhmaṇaṃ na pukkasa[śa ka pāṭhaḥ |]m | 
tadasatyaṃ vijānīyāt satyaṃ brahma na tanna tat || 16 || 
dehādbhinnaḥ śivo dehī paramānandarūpavān | 
tadbrahmeti ca yo vidyāt sa eva brāhmaṇo mataḥ || 17 || 
yadidaṃ lakṣyate[kṣase ka pāṭhaḥ |] deva pañcabhūtātmavigrahe | 
vāyubhirindriyagrāme prerite pañcabhiḥ śivam || 18 || 

pṛ0 337) kartṛtvamātmano deva tadavidyābhramo mahān | 
vyāpṛteṣvindriyeṣvātmā vyāpārī[vivekī cā ka pāṭhaḥ |]vāvivekinām || 19 || 
dṛśyate'bhreṣu dhāvatsu dhāvanniva yathā śaśī | 
ātmacaitanyamāśritya dehendriyamanodhiyaḥ || 20 || 
svakīyārtheṣu vartante sūryālokaṃ yathā janāḥ | 
dehendriyaguṇān karmāṇyamale saccidātmani || 21 || 
adhyāsyātmā[tmavi ka pāṭhaḥ |]vivekena gagane nīlatāmiva[vat ka pāṭhaḥ |] | 
ajñānānmānasopādheḥ kartṛtvādīni cātmani || 22 || 
kalpyante'mbugate candre calanādiryathāmbhasaḥ | 
rāgecchāsukhaduḥkhādi(vṛ?bu)ddhau satyāṃ [satyā kha pāṭhaḥ |] pravartate || 23 || 
suṣuptau nāsti tannāśe tasmād buddhestu nātmanaḥ | 
prakāśo'rkasya toyasya śaityamagneryathoṣṇatā || 24 || 
svabhāvaḥ[vasa ka pāṭhaḥ |] saccidānandanityanirmalatātmanaḥ | 
ātmanaḥ saccidaṃśaśca buddhervṛ(ddhi?tti)riti dvayam || 25 || 
saṃyojya cāvivekena jānāmīti pravartate | 
ātmano vikriyā nāsti buddherbodho na jātviti || 26 || 
jīvaḥ [jīva savamaya jñātvā jñātvā dṛ ka pāṭhaḥ |] sarvamalaṃ jñātvā kartā draṣṭeti muhyati | 
rajjusarpavadātmānaṃ jñātvā jīvo bhayaṃ vahet || 27 || 
nāhaṃ jīvaḥ parātmeti jñātaśca [ścenni ka pāṭhaḥ |] nirbhayo bhavet | 
ātmāvabhāsayatyeko buddyādīnīndriyāṇi hi || 28 || 
dīpo ghaṭādivat svātmajātaistairnāvabhāsyate | 
svabodhe nānyabodhecchā [dhaśca ka pāṭhaḥ |] bodharūpasya [rpastathā ka pāṭhaḥ |] cātmanaḥ || 29 || 

pṛ0 338) na dīpasya [patayā ka pāṭhaḥ | syānya kha pāṭhaḥ |] tu dīpecchā yathā svātmaprakāśane | 
niṣidhya nikhilopādhiṃ neti netīti vākyataḥ || 30 || 
vidyādaikyaṃ mahāvākyairjīvātmaparamātmanoḥ | 
āvidyakaṃ śarīrādi dṛśyaṃ budbudavat kṣaṇam || 31 || 
etadvilakṣaṇaṃ vidyādahaṃ brahmeti nirmalam | 
dehā[dehātyatvānna me janmajarākārśyalayādayaḥ kha pāṭhaḥ |]nmama vibhinnatvānna me janmajarādayaḥ || 32 || 
śabdādiviṣayaiḥ saṅgo nirindriyatayā naca | 
amanastvānna me duḥkharāgadveṣabhayādayaḥ || 33 || 
aprāṇo hyamanāḥ śuddha[bhra kha pāṭhaḥ |] ityādiśrutiśāsanāt | 
nirguṇo niṣkriyo nityo nirvikalpo nirañjanaḥ || 34 || 
nirvikāro nirākāro nityamukto'smi nirmalaḥ | 
nityaśuddhavimuktaikamakhaṇḍānandamadvayam || 35 || 
satyaṃ jñānamayaṃ yattat paraṃ brahmāhameva tat | 
evaṃ nirantaraṃ[rābhyastā kha pāṭhaḥ |] kṛtvā brahmaivāsmīti vāsanā || 
haratyavidyāvikṣepān rogāniva rasāyanam || 36 || 
śaṃbhuruvāca 
dehādbhinnaḥ kathaṃ hyātmā kīdṛśaḥ kutra saṃsthitaḥ | 
kathaṃ vā jñāyate brahma tanme vada jaganmami || 37 || 
jaganmayyuvāca 
avacchinna ivājñānāt tannāśe sati kevalaḥ | 
svayaṃ prakāśate hyātmā meghāpāyeṃ'śumāniva || 38 || 
ajñānakaluṣaṃ jīvaṃ jñānābhyāsādvinirmalam | 
kṛtvājñānaṃ svayaṃ naśyejjalaṃ katakareṇuvat || 39 || 

pṛ0 339) saṃsāraḥ svapnatulyo hi rāgadveṣādisaṃgataḥ [sakula kha pāṭhaḥ |] | 
a[svakāle kha pāṭhaḥ |]bodhe satyavadbhāti su[pra kha pāṭhaḥ |]bodhe'satyavadbhavet || 40 || 
tāvat satyaṃ jagadbhāti śuktikārajataṃ yathā | 
yāvanna jñāyate brahma sarvādhiṣṭhānamadvayam || 41 || 
saccidātmanyanusyūtā nitye viṣṇau prakalpitāḥ | 
vyaktayo vividhāḥ sarvā hāṭake kaṭakādivat || 42 || 
yathākāśo hṛṣīkeśo nānopādhigato vibhuḥ | 
tadbhedādbhinnavadbhāti tannāśe tve[sati kevala kha pāṭhaḥ |]kavadbhavet || 43 || 
nānopādhivaśādeva jātivarṇāśramādayaḥ | 
ātmanyāropitāstoye rasavarṇa[rṇādi kha pāṭhaḥ |]vibhedavat || 44 || 
pañcīkṛtamahābhūtasaṃbhavaṃ karmasaṃcitam | 
śarīraṃ sukhaduḥkhānāṃ bhogāyatanamucyate || 45 || 
pañcaprāṇamanobuddhidaśendriyasamanvitam | 
apañcīkṛtabhūtotthaṃ sūkṣmāṅgaṃ bhogasādhanam || 46 || 
anādyavidyānirvācyā kāraṇopādhirucyate | 
upādhitritayādanyadā[mā kha pāṭhaḥ |]tmānamavadhāraya[yet kha pāṭhaḥ |] || 47 || 
sarvabhūtasthamātmānamahameva tathātmani | 
sarvabhūtāni saṃcintya cintayasvaikameva hi || 48 || 
utpattipralayābhyāṃ ca na sadidaṃ niśāmaya | 
manaḥ karoti pāpāni manaḥ pāpena lipyate | 
manasyunmananībhūte na dharmo naca pātakam || 49 || 

iti śrīgandharvatantre pārvatīśvarasaṃvāde śivasya devīkṛtajñānopadeśavarṇanaṃ nāmonacatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 39 || 

pṛ0 340) catvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 
śaṃbhuruvāca 
kathyatāṃ devadeveśi vyaktībhūtāvubhau katham | 
śivaśaktimayaṃ jñānaṃ kathaṃ vā jāyate tathā || 1 || 
jaganmayyuvāca 
puṃbhāvaḥ śiva i[mi ka pāṭhaḥ |]tyāhuḥ strībhāvaḥ prakṛtiḥ parā | 
śivo jñānamayo dehe śaktirbuddhimayī parā || 2 || 
śukraṃ śivo mahāmedaḥ śaktiḥ kuṇḍalinī tviti | 
liṅgaṃ śiva[va ka pāṭhaḥ |]stathā śaktiryonirjagati dṛśyate || 3 || 
ityevaṃ tripurā śaktirityevaṃ tripuraḥ śivaḥ | 
nānayorvidyate bhedo yā śaktiḥ sa śivo dhruvam || 4 || 
na śivena vinā śaktirna śakti[ktyāvā ka pāṭhaḥ |]rahitaḥ śivaḥ | 
na tadbhūtastayorbhedaścandracandrikayoriva || 5 || 
evaṃ tau sarvabhūteṣu dvidhābhūtau vyavasthitau | 
tasmānnāsti tayorbhinnaṃ jagadetaccarācaram || 6 || 
pitā mātā sutaśceti bhāvo'yaṃ vividho (mu?mṛ)ṣā | 
svā[sva ka pāṭhaḥ |]vidyāsudṛḍhābhyāsād dṛḍhībhūto hṛdi sthitaḥ || 7 || 

pṛ0 341) guruvākyena taṃ vidyād dṛḍhābhyāsena mānavaḥ | 
jīvanmuktaḥ sarvabhūtamayo bhavati vai dhruvam || 8 || 
śarīraṃ vividhāṅgaṃ me kathyate śṛṇu sādaram | 
brahmaivāhaṃ nacānyo'smi śarīrametadeva hi || 9 || 
caitanyaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ śabdabrahmasvarūpakam | 
varṇarūpeṇa tadvyaktaṃ mantravidyādibhedataḥ || 10 || 
kuṅkumāgurukastūryā rocanācandanendubhiḥ | 
prakāśya tava pīṭhe tu śaktyantaḥsthaṃ yathā bhavet || 11 || 
tatra pūjā sadā kāryā tattadvartmavidhānataḥ | 
sarveṣāmeva devānāṃ mantramādyaṃ śarīrakam || 12 || 
pūjayettad guru[rurmantrī ka pāṭhaḥ |]mantradevatātmasvarūpataḥ | 
dvitīyaṃ kathyate deva yatpunardhyānagocaram || 13 || 
kṛtvā ratnamayaṃ rūpaṃ śuddhakāñcananirmitam | 
pratyahaṃ pūjayeddevamamutra māsi māsi ca || 14 || 
vārṣikaṃ tvatha vā kuryānmahotsavamanuttamam | 
vimukho dambhamāśritya dravyanāśa[doṣo nāśya ka pāṭhaḥ |]vaśāduta || 15 || 
mahotsavavidhau yo me (sva?sa)syādbhagnamanorathaḥ | 
vimukhāstasya durbuddheḥ pitaraḥ sāmarā [samarā ka pāṭhaḥ |] gaṇāḥ || 16 || 
tasmātparadine[na kha pāṭhaḥ |] prāpte bodhayitvā vidhānataḥ | 
pratyahaṃ pūjayedbhaktyā pūrṇaṃ [pūrṇānta syānma ka pāṭhaḥ |] tasyā mahotsavam || 17 || 
tṛtīyaṃ kathyate yantraṃ rā[ra kha pāṭhaḥ |]tnaṃ vā hemanirmitam | 
madātmarūpamātraṃ tu viditvā sadgurorbudhaḥ || 18 || 

pṛ0 342) pūjayedgandhapuṣpādyairmadātmā madabhedataḥ | 
candanāgurukastūryā rocanācandrakuṅkumaiḥ || 19 || 
kulapuṣpaiśca saṃlikhya tvaduktāvidhinā yajet | 
vārāhaskandhajaidarbhairanulepaṃ vigharṣayet || 20 || 
vārāhadehajairdarbhaiḥ kuryānmalavigharṣaṇam | 
prītirme jāyate tatra pūrṇā dvādaśavārṣikī || 21 || 
sugandhisparśasukhadaiḥ kusumairaruṇairapi | 
aśūnyaṃ sarvadā kuryācchūnye vighnādyanekaśaḥ || 22 || 
atyantasukhadairvastrairācchādya bhavanāntare | 
tvalliṅgenātiśuddhena śuklena cittahāriṇā || 23 || 
sthāpayetpūjayetsārdhaṃ yato nāhaṃ tvayā vinā | 
naiva tvamapi he deva prabhurdevo mayā vinā || 24 || 
tasmādāvāṃ sadaivātra sthāpayetsiddhimicchukaḥ | 
vidrumamauktikābhyāṃ vā yo japenmantramuttamam || 25 || 
samayācārayogena tvayoktenaiva śaṃkara | 
pūjāṃ yaḥ kurute nityaṃ bhaktiśraddhāsamanvitaḥ || 26 || 
caturdhā kālarūpaiśca hastairāliṅgya taṃ śivam | 
māmakyā kalayā yuktaṃ karomi puranāyakam || 27 || 
turīyaṃ me paraṃ rūpaṃ guptaṃ yajjagatītale | 
tatra pūjā sadā kāryā kulayāgavidhānataḥ || 28 || 
sarvāpāyeṣu sarvatra kaulo dharmaḥ paro mahān | 
su[svā ka pāṭhaḥ |]gamā nigamāḥ sarve kaulo dharmastu durgamaḥ || 29 || 

pṛ0 343) nisargadurgamaḥ kaulaḥ sugama iva bhātyasau | 
brahmaviṣṇuśivādīnāṃ prabhavo[va ka pāṭhaḥ |] yatra kīrtitaḥ [tam ka pāṭhaḥ |] || 30 || 
tadrūpaṃ me paraṃ dhāma brahmaṇo vyaktajanmanaḥ | 
sadguroḥ kṛpayā labdhā[bdhvā ka pāṭhaḥ |] tatra pūjā mahodayā || 31 || 
brahmaprakāśakaṃ tattu tanniṣṭhaṃ brahma cocyate | 
svayaṃ prakāśate brahma yasya darśanataḥ śivaḥ || 32 || 
sparśanātpūjaye[nā kha pāṭhaḥ |]dyasya brahmaṇyeva nimajjati | 
ānandābdhau nimajjyeva bhavābdhiṃ sa na paśyati || 33 || 
kaulo dharmastvayā proktastamāsādya kulaṃ yajet | 
madrūpā paramā śaktirliṅgarūpī bhavān prabhuḥ || 34 || 
śukraṃ śivo rajaḥ śaktiriti jānīhi śaṃkara | 
tvayā mayā jagadidaṃ paripūrṇaṃ maheśvara || 35 || 
ekaivāhaṃ paraṃ brahma śivaśaktīti bhedataḥ | 
saṃprabhinnaṃ jagadidaṃ bhrama evātra kāraṇam || 36 || 
tvamahaṃ ceti yatproktaṃ tadavidyā(śra?bhra)mo mahān | 
tattvamasi sa evāhaṃ na tvaṃ nāhaṃ tadeva yat || 37 || 
āvayornahi bhedo'sti yuktyā budhyasva śaṃkara | 
madantastvayi saṃlīne tva[tvā ka pāṭhaḥ |]mevāhaṃ bhavān prabhuḥ || 38 || 
āvayoḥ saralākāramabhūnmilitayoḥ śiva | 
tanmahāmokṣamāpnoti bhogenaiva maheśvara || 49 || 
kalpakoṭisahasrāṇi kalpakoṭiśatāni ca | 
pūjanānnahi me prītiryadihānyaprakārataḥ || 40 || 

pṛ0 344) māṃsabhārairna me prītirna tathā madyasāgaraiḥ | 
yathā me jāyate prītirbhagaliṅgāmṛtaiḥ śiva || 41 || 
ahameva mahādeva striyaḥ sarvā jagatsviha | 
iti matvā bhajante māṃ budhā bhāvasamanvitāḥ [ta ka pāṭhaḥ |] || 42 || 
ye devā madgataprāṇā madvāsā madvibhūṣaṇāḥ | 
svadharmānaparityajya māmeva śaraṇaṃ gatāḥ || 43 || 
te punarbhogino muktā jīvanto[vato ka pāṭhaḥ |]'pi mahītale | 
madaṅgasparśamātreṇa cātmānaṃ jñātumarhasi || 44 || 
mayi praviśa viśveśa māṃ bhajasva sanātanīm | 
jahi śaṅkāṃ mahādeva tvamātmānaṃ na vismara || 45 || 
viṣṇuḥ pibatyasau vāmaṃ brahmā me dakṣiṇaṃ stanam | 
tvaṃ pibasva mahādeva mamādhara(śru?sru)tāmṛtam || 46 || 
striyaṃ gacchan spṛśanpaśyaṃstābhireva vihāravān | 
dhyānaṃ pūjāṃ japaṃ caiva kuryānme sādhakottamaḥ || 47 || 
śaktyāyuktaḥ sadā mantrī na tayā rahito bhavet | 
tayā virahito devaḥ sarvakarmasu na kṣamaḥ || 48 || 
patihīnā yathā nārī sarvakarmavivarjitā | 
śaktihīnastathā mantrī tasmācchaktiyuto bhava || 49 || 
ekā cedvaśagā sādhvī tasyāḥ kṛ[syākṛ ka pāṭhaḥ |]ṣṭirbhavāya ca | 
duṣṭabhāryā (kulā?karā)kṛṣṭirvināśāyaiva kevalam || 50 || 
kulabhedī[di ka pāṭhaḥ |] nadītīre koṣāgāraṃ yathā śiva | 
bhagaliṅgasamāyogādyadānandaḥ prajāyate || 51 || 

pṛ0 345) brahmaiva tadvijānīyādanantaṃ mokṣasādhanam | 
gurupūjā karākṛṣṭirvighnotsāraṇakarmakṛt || 52 || 
rahasyākhyānakaṃ karṇe hyāsanaṃ gaṇḍacumbanam | 
bhūtaśuddhiḥ parīrambhaḥ saṃtoṣendriyanigrahaḥ || 53 || 
prāṇāyāmaḥ stanākṛṣṭirnyāsamatra samīritam | 
nakhadantakṣatādīni dhūpadīpapradāpanam || 54 || 
cāṭukāni ratānte ca supuṣpāṇyaṅgasaṃgamam | 
darśanaṃ sparśanaṃ yonervikārālliṅgagharṣaṇam || 55 || 
adharāmṛtapānaṃ ca svayamāveśanaṃ tathā | 
vikṣepotkṣepaṇaṃ caiva patanotpatanaṃ tathā || 56 || 
tarpaṇādyupacāraṃ tu mathanaṃ havanaṃ tathā | 
sītkāro mantrajapanaṃ brahmārpaṇaikacittatā || 57 || 
kūjanaṃ gāyanaṃ stotraṃ[stutya kha pāṭhaḥ |] retaḥpāto visarjanam | 
itthameva mahādeva pūjanaṃ me samīritam || 58 || 
ekasyā[kāyā ka pāṭhaḥ |] bahurūpiṇyāḥ[ṇya ka pāṭhaḥ |] pratyahaṃ yaḥ samācaret | 
jīvanmuktaḥ svayaṃ devo'pyasādhyamapi sādhayet || 59 || 
bhogaiśca madhuparkādyairvāmābhāve sthito yajet | 
śrutismṛtyuditaṃ karma tyajan vātha samāśrayan || 60 || 
tattatkarmaparityāgād (dhyānaṃ?hīnaṃ) jātiṣu jāyate | 
tato bahu sukhaṃ bhuktvā pareṣāṃ ca sudurlabham || 61 || 
vidyābhyāsaprasādena bhogena mokṣamāpnuyāt | 
evaṃ bahuvidhān bhogī bhogānvai sumanoharān || 62 || 

pṛ0 346) samāsādya ca tāṃstāṃstu vairāgye vana[na ā ka pāṭhaḥ |]māviśet | 
asārāṃśca tathā sārānniḥsārāṃśca tathā parān || 63 || 
nānāvidhairvivekādyairvivicya sādhakastathā | 
sārabhūte pare tattve mana ādhāya yogavit || 64 || 
niḥsāramasadādyantaṃ jagadetaccarācaram | 
satyaṃ kimapi tatraiva vastu sākṣānnirakṣaram || 65 || 
tadānandamayaṃ brahma viditvātmani sādhakaḥ | 
ekāntavijane ramye mṛḍa[du kha pāṭhaḥ |]komala āsane || 66 || 
āsīnaścintayedbrahma paramānandanirbharaḥ | 
brahmacintāparāmodī[dabho ka pāṭhaḥ |] bhogeṣu vigataspṛhaḥ || 67 || 
ekāṃ bhāryāṃ samādāya yoginīṃ sahacāriṇīm | 
asādhyaṃ sādhayedyogī yoginyeva sahāyinī || 68 || 
yathā tvaṃ mayakā nātha pārvatyā parameśvara | 
mohayitvā punardevī śaṃkaraṃ prāha pārvatī || 69 || 

iti śrīgandharvatantre pārvatīśvarasaṃvāde śivaśaktimayajñāna-kulayāgavarṇanaṃ nāma catvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 40 || 

pṛ0 347) ekacatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 
atulaikarasānandaṃ kaivalyāyatanaṃ śivam | 
natvā śiṣyeva sānandā tamuvāca parā śivā || 1 || 
pārvatyuvāca 
prasīda paramānandamaya saṃśāntavigraha [saśaktivigraha ka pāṭhaḥ |] | 
yadyadeva paraṃ tattvaṃ tattvato viditaṃ mayā || 2 || 
tvayā deva samākhyātāḥ sarve mantrāḥ kriyāḥ parāḥ | 
yogāḥ samādhayo jñānaṃ tathā cānye madīpsitāḥ || 3 || 
teṣāṃ hi kāraṇaṃ tattvaṃ yadīśa parataḥ param | 
vaktumarhasi tattvena śāṃbhavaṃ cāpyanuttaram || 4 || 
vācyasvarūpavyāptitvaṃ jñātumicchāmi tattvataḥ | 
prakāśo vimarśādhīna iti satyaṃ yadi prabho || 5 || 
mamādhīnastvamevā[va syāt ka pāṭhaḥ |]si yathoktaṃ vada śaṃkara | 
śaṃbhuruvāca 
atiguhyatamaṃ sūkṣmamavāṅmanasagocaram || 6 || 
mayā yatnena guptaṃ tanna tatkasyāpi kathyate | 
ahameva tvamapyasmi [pyasya ka pāṭhaḥ |] khalūkteti ca me matiḥ || 7 || 

pṛ0 348) tvamapyevaṃ smarasyasmāt tvayāpi viditaṃ priye | 
saccitsaṃyogasaṃsiddhi[ddhimama vaśyā mavasāyata ka pāṭhaḥ |]stvadvaśyā mama sā yataḥ || 8 || 
tadeva cottaraṃ prāhuḥ satyaṃ satyaṃ mayoditam | 
tadeva citsadādyantāvaikyena saṃsthitaṃ yadā || 9 || 
tadā śāṃbhavamityāhurmunayastattvavittamāḥ | 
tadevāhamidaṃbhāvapūrṇānando yadā bhavet || 10 || 
tadaiva śaṃbhubhāvaḥ syāduktametatpadatrayam | 
śakra[kratri ka pāṭhaḥ |]striśūlī sargo'ntaṃ tairevālaṃkṛtā yadi || 11 || 
saiva hi śrīparetyuccairmunibhiḥ parikīrtitā | 
prakāśānandasaṃdohakaivalyamahamā[dā ka pāṭhaḥ |]śrayā || 12 || 
matparatvānmahāsiddhyai sā pareti ca kathyate | 
ye mantrāḥ parameśāni tenādāvapi saṃyutāḥ || 13 || 
te jīvanti ca mantrebhyo hyanyonyamiti me matiḥ | 
saptaṣaṣṭiprakṛtyarṇā jagatsṛṣṭyādikartṛkāḥ || 14 || 
eteṣāṃ jīvabhūtatvādanuttaramidaṃ jagat | 
pārvatyuvāca 
sakalā niṣkalāścaiva muktimārgaprabodhakāḥ || 15 || 
mantrāstu bahavaḥ santi vada teṣāmanuttaram | 
śaṃbhuruvāca 
keṣāṃcidasmaduktānāmete'pyanarthadarṇavā (?) || 16 || 
āvayordevadeveśi manūnāṃ kāraṇaṃ manoḥ | 
sarveṣāmeva mantrāṇāṃ prāpyāvāvāṃ maheśvari || 17 || 
āvayorapi tatprāpyamanuttaramiti smṛtam | 
apyetadakṣarāvṛttergamyāgamyatayā sthitam || 18 || 

pṛ0 349) agamyakāraṇatvācca gamyāvāvā[vā prati ka pāṭhaḥ |]miti priye | 
idantayāhantayā vā sarveṣāmantarātmani || 19 || 
pratīyamānastvartho yastadeva śivanirṇayam | 
pūrṇāhantāsvabhāvena kṛtrimāhantayā vinā || 20 || 
bahirantāradaṃ viśvaṃ yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati | 
ahantāyāṃ mahādevi tvameva prāṇināṃ priyā || 21 || 
ajñānāma[da ka pāṭhaḥ |]pi cātmā tvaṃ [tmāna ka pāṭhaḥ |] sarve te'nuttarapriyāḥ | 
pārvatyuvāca 
tvayā pūrvopadiṣṭaṃ yattattvaṃ śrīmatparāmayam || 22 || 
tadeva nirvāṇapadamiti proktaṃ tayā mayā | 
idānīmatiguhyānāṃ tadevādya[dyā ka pāṭhaḥ |]manuttaram || 23 || 
praśaṃsase parānandavimarśāviṣṭavigraha | 
etasminneva kaivalye cetaḥśleṣo[ṣa ka pāṭhaḥ |] na me vibho || 24 || 
śaṃbhuruvāca 
satyameva tvayākhyātamubhayaṃ tava sundari | 
parayā tvapi tatprāpyaṃ pūrvoditamanuttamam || 25 || 
yat saṃmataṃ tathāpyetat tayorapyantaraṃ mahat | 
parā tu saptaviṃśatyā antarbāhyakriyāguṇaiḥ || 26 || 
pūjyā cāsmatkalāṃśeti keṣāṃcidyoginīmatam | 
mānarūpakriyopādhivihīnatvānmaheśvari || 27 || 
parāyā api tatprāpyaṃ pūrvoditamanuttaram | 
pārvatyuvāca 
asya māhātmyamevoktaṃ tvayā me bahudhā vibho || 28 || 

pṛ0 350) upāyenāmunā paśye ya[śye dyukta naiva tu ka pāṭhaḥ |]duktaṃ naiva jātucit | 
yadiṣṭaṃ sarvamākhyātaṃ yadapyuktamanuttaram || 19 || 
naiva śaknomi nirṇetuṃ tattvataḥ kathayasva me | 
śaṃbhuruvāca 
atyantābhāvato bhedādāvayoḥ paramārthataḥ || 30 || 
idamīdṛśamityuktaṃ purevāhamupā[ditam ka pāṭhaḥ |]dhitaḥ | 
saṃprāptā svaradevatā naiva kāryā vicāraṇā || 31 || 
yadyanyabhāvasthairyeṇa prāptavyaṃ guṇakāryataḥ | 
tarhi bhūyo'pi vakṣyāmi mayoktārthasya nirṇayam || 32 || 
manovāgviṣayātītaṃ pūrvoktaṃ yadanuttaram | 
tattridhā bhedamāyāti bindunādākhyabījataḥ || 33 || 
tānyeva saccidānandabhedena vai[vi ka pāṭhaḥ |]bhavāni tu | 
matsvarūpo hi yo [yad ka pāṭhaḥ |] bindustasmānnādastu bhāmi[vini ka pāṭhaḥ |]ni || 34 || 
dvayoḥ samarasī[sābhāva mukha bījā ka pāṭhaḥ |]bhāvāduktaṃ bījākhyamāvayoḥ | 
aikyajñānapathe caināṃ devi śāṃbhavavācake || 35 || 
varṇakrameṇa saṃbhāvya kuryānmi[matha ka pāṭhaḥ |]thunabhāvanām | 
evaṃ krame maheśāni tāmanuttaratāṃ vrajet || 36 || 
vahnivat kāṣṭhasaṃbaddhe samunnaddho'vaniṃ taret [ra ka pāṭhaḥ |] |
vyañjane [vārjane ka pāṭhaḥ |] mathanodbhūte tāṃ tu śaktipadātmikām || 67 || 
vratahomena saṃbhāvya [vye ka pāṭhaḥ |] svabhāvaṃ svayamācaret | 
prakāśānta[nta ka pāṭhaḥ |]rvimarśāntastasmādevaprakāśakam || 38 || 

pṛ0 351) uttarottaramekaikaṃ nayāmi tat kramotkramāt | 
saṃkocaḥ savikāsaśca svarūpau sūryasaṃgatau || 39 || 
tattu yāgatayā syātāṃ prakāśānandamandirau | 
saccinmayau kriyāsārāvadhūtātmakriyāparau || 40 || 
etayorāvayoryattatkāraṇaṃ syādanuttaram | 
hṛdayānala[nabhāryāntā ka pāṭhaḥ |]bhāryāntaṃ śivadaṇḍīvilaṃ pha[lambitam kha pāṭhaḥ |]lam || 41 || 
antaḥ pratīyamānaṃ tadameyaṃ sarvatomukham | 
ādimadhyāntanirmuktaṃ nistaraṅgābdhisaṃnibham || 42 || 
sanmātraṃ caiva cinmātraṃ tayoraikyarasāvṛtam | 
tamaḥprakāśahīnaṃ yadaṇorbahutaraṃ param || 43 || 
mahatāṃ ca mahattvācca brahmasaṃjñamanuttaram | 
tadevāvahitena tvaṃ svāntena paribhāvaya || 44 || 
anena bhāvavānāśu mantrastanmayatāṃ vrajet | 
yadā tanmayasiddhyādi viśvaṃ tvayi vibhāvayet || 45 || 
tena viśrāntabhāvena tadaikyā[daikā ka pāṭhaḥ |]nandamāpsyati[tha ka pāṭhaḥ |] | 
ākāśe nirmale yadya[dva kha pāṭhaḥ |]tsahasā ghanasaṃkulam || 46 || 
utpatya līyate tadvajjagadātmanyanuttare | 
ityevaṃ pratyabhijñānasiddhiḥ syāttava suvrate || 47 || 
svasaṃvedyaṃ sukhaṃ paścānnaiva śaknomi veditum | 
parā tvaṃ paramarddhiḥ syānnatvasya vihitaṃ yataḥ || 48 || 
itaḥ paraṃ na jānāmi tvayāhaṃ bahudhā śape | 
etacchrutvā mahādevyā hyetadarthavima[rṣaṇam ka pāṭhaḥ |]rśanam || 49 || 

pṛ0 352) prakāśitaṃ tadevāśu vismayāviṣṭacetasā | 
mahadāścaryametanme saṃpūrṇo'yaṃ yadāsthitaḥ || 50 || 
iti saṃcintya devasya pādamāśliṣya sundarī | 
ta(va?dā)cānyonyamathanātsāndrānandābhinanditā || 51 || 
yatprakāśātmakaṃ sarvaṃ tattvaṃ kevalatāṃ gatam | 
vimarśā[mṛśyā kha pāṭhaḥ |]vani[rṣamavani ṣā ka pāṭhaḥ |]saṃprāptamityeṣā tāttvikī sthitiḥ || 52 || 
avadhānaikabhāvānāṃ matiḥ sā sākṣirūpiṇī | 
tatpramāṇaiḥ varākaiḥ [kaistaiścidevā pramāṇakaḥ ka pāṭhaḥ |] kiṃ taiścidevāpramāṇakā || 53 || 
nahi vaikartanaṃ jyotirdīpālokamapekṣate | 
ādarśe vimalābhoge yathā sarvaṃ prakāśate || 54 || 
itthaṃ cidātmakaṃ viśvaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśattattvabhedanam | 
ādau śuddhātmakaṃ tattvaṃ pañcadhā tamasaḥ param || 55 || 
śivaḥ śaktiśca sādākhya īśo vidyeti bhidyate | 
hakṣādiśāntavarṇātmā niramāyi yadā śive || 56 || 
kalāvidyā rāgakālau niyatirvarma[rbandha kha pāṭhaḥ |] ucyate | 
māyāpūrvo vakārādiyakārāntākṣarātmakam || 57 || 
pradhānaṃ [pramāṇaṃ ca mano ka pāṭhaḥ |] puṃmano buddhirahaṃkṛ[hahṛ ka pāṭhaḥ |]nmādipañcakam | 
śrotrādipañcakaṃ tādi [lādivādi ka pāṭhaḥ |] ṭādi vāgādipañcakam || 58 || 
tanmātrapañcakaṃ cādi [mādi yādi ka pāṭhaḥ |] bhūmyādi kādipañcakam | 
sisṛkṣoḥ prathamaḥ spandaḥ śivatattvaṃ prabhoḥ smṛtam || 59 ||
icchaivāsyā[sya ka pāṭhaḥ |]parimlānā śaktitattva[tvaṃ mada ka pāṭhaḥ |]mudaṅkuśam | 
svecchayā sūcitaṃ viśvamācchādyāhanta[tva ka pāṭhaḥ |]yā sthitaḥ || 60 || 

12 śva mada ka pāṭha |??????

pṛ0 353) sa eva tattvaṃ sādākhyaṃ sarvānugrahaṇonmukham | 
sa evaiśvaratattvaṃ syāt paśyan viśva[habheda ka pāṭhāḥ |]midantayā || 61 || 
ahantedantayoraikyaṃ[kyama ka pāṭhaḥ |] sā vidyeti nigadyate | 
svāṅgabhūteṣu bhāveṣu māyātattvaṃ vibhedadhīḥ [tvavibhedinī ka pāṭhaḥ |] || 62 || 
māyāgṛhītasaṃkocaḥ śivaḥ puṃstattvamuṃcyate | 
ayameva hi saṃsārī jīvo bhokteti dṛśyate || 63 || 
jñatva[jñatā ka pāṭhaḥ |]kartṛtvapūrṇatvanityatvādyāśca śaktayaḥ | 
tatsaṃkocā[ccha ka pāṭhaḥ |]tsaṃkucitāḥ kalāvidyādinā[dyātmanayā sthitā ka pāṭhaḥ |] sthitāḥ || 64 || 
māyātmanaḥ kalā nāma kiṃcitkartṛtvalakṣaṇam | 
vidyā kiṃcijjñatāhetū rāgo'bhiṣva[bhiyoga ka pāṭhaḥ |]ṅgakāraṇam || 65 || 
kālaḥ paricchedako vā niyatiścedameva me | 
kartavyaṃ nānyadityeṣā vyavasthāyantraṇākṛtiḥ || 66 || 
prakṛtirguṇasāmyaṃ syādahaṃkārādijanmabhūḥ | 
ahaṃ[ahisā madami ka pāṭhaḥ |]mamedamityetadbuddhiheturahaṃkṛtiḥ || 67 || 
buddhiradhyavasāyasya kāraṇaṃ niścayātmanaḥ [niyatātmana ka pāṭhaḥ |] | 
saṃkalpasya vikalpasya bījaṃ mana udīryate || 68 || 
vacanādeśca śabdādervāgādi śravaṇādikam | 
karaṇaṃ śravaṇādīnāṃ grāhyaṃ tanmātrapañcakam || 69 || 
ākāśādyavakāśā[dyavasānādi ka pāṭhaḥ |]dikāraṇaṃ bhūtapañcakam | 
parāparāśaktimaye śuddhe vidyādipañcakam || 70 || 

pṛ0 354) tadanyadaparāśaktirvidyā[riti kha pāṭhaḥ |]tattvamudīritam | 
atha[iya kha pāṭhaḥ |] devī parāśaktiḥ śuddhāśuddhādhva[rddhahāriṇī ka pāṭhaḥ | garbhiṇī kha pāṭhaḥ |]rūpiṇī || 71 || 
pṛthivyādīni tattvāni ya[sa ka pāṭhaḥ |]dā līnāni kāraṇe | 
tadā kāraṇamātrāṇi śaktirudvama[dra ka pāṭhaḥ |]te bahiḥ || 72 || 
anuttarecche unmeṣa ānandeśanamūnatā | 
kriyecchājñānaśaktīnāṃ svarāṇāṃ mūlatā ca ṣaṭ || 73 || 
iccheśanāṃ tato rūḍhā sphuṭāsphuṭajaganmayī | 
catvāraḥ ṣaṇḍavarṇāḥ [parato varṇā ṣaṇḍā kha pāṭhaḥ |] syuḥ śuddhātmānaḥ pracoditāḥ || 74 || 
anuttarānandaśaktī icchāśaktau niyojite | 
trikoṇamatha ṣaṭkoṇamicchāyāṃ rūḍhimāgate || 75 || 
anuttarānandaśaktī trikoṇadvayayogataḥ | 
tathaivonmeṣayogena kriyāśakteḥ sphuṭaṃ vapuḥ || 76 || 
uktatriśaktisaṃghaṭṭāt triśūlaṃ dvaitaghasmaram | 
parasparāvirodhena kāryeṣu pravirohati || 77 || 
na kathaṃcidupādheyamāsāṃ rūpamidaṃ bhavet | 
bindurvedyasya saṃskāro vimarśaḥ[ṣa ka pāṭhaḥ |] sarga ityasau || 78 || 
kalāṣoḍaśakākārā śakti[kte ka pāṭhaḥ |]rbījāyate parā | 
tithayaḥ pratipatpūrvāḥ pañcadaśyantimā yathā || 79 || 
sūryācandramasau svāntaścarantau sthitihetave | 
tathā vimarśavapuṣaḥ sargasyādyāḥ kalāḥ smṛtāḥ || 80 || 
dvidheyaṃ mātṛkā devī bījayonyātmanā sthitā | 
nityapravṛ[bhudīptavapurviśvasya caiva ka pāṭhaḥ |]ttaśṛṅgāṭavapurviśvasya janmabhūḥ || 81 || 

pṛ0 355) hṛdayaṃ bījametasyāḥ saṃvido [veda ka pāṭhaḥ |] yatparaṃ mahaḥ | 
vaṭabīje yathā vṛkṣastadvat saṃnihitaṃ jagat || 82 || 
vicāryamāṇo yo naiva kāraṇādatiricyate | 
mṛdādeḥ kalaśādīnāṃ tattvaṃ nānyannirūpaṇe || 83 || 
ityāhustattvavādinyaḥ śrutīnāmantimā giraḥ | 
idaṃ sarvaṃ sadevā[vāha nāsīt ka vānyannāsīt kha pāṭhaḥ |]sīdagra iti viniścayāt || 84 || 
sattāvācini bīje'smin kṣmādimāyāntimaṃ jagat | 
viluptapratyayākārametat sa pariśiṣyate || 85 || 
tato jñānakriyāsārā vidyeśvarasadāśivāḥ | 
śaktau [śaktitriśūlini ka linyāma kha pāṭhaḥ |] triśūle līyante caturdaśakalātmani || 86 || 
ūrdhvādhaḥ sṛṣṭivapuṣi sarvaṃ līnamataḥ param | 
itthaṃ parasyāṃ saṃvittau sā [sarvasakucita ka pāṭhaḥ |] visargacitiḥ kramāt || 87 || 
atha vāṅmanasātīte yatra kvāpi nirañjane | 
ṣaṭtriṃśattattvalaharīka[phala ka pāṭhaḥ |]lahātītagocare || 88 || 
viśvātmani mahāmantre svabhāve sā vilīyate | 
kutaścinmathite dhāmni dīpte kenāpi hetunā || 89 || 
sarva haviridaṃ juhvanna dāridryeṇa pīḍyate | 
pañcapañcātmakaṃ devi pañcaspandavijṛmbhitam || 90 || 
saṃkocayan parāmarśī sāmānyaspandakevalam | 
ahami pralayaṃ kurvannidamaḥ [damapra ka pāṭhaḥ |]pratiyoginaḥ | 
parākramaparo bhuṅkte svabhāvamaśivāpaham || 91 || 

iti śrīgandharvatantre pārvatīśvarasaṃvāde'nuttarajñānaprakriyānirūpaṇaṃ nāmaikacatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 41 || 

pṛ0 356) dvicatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 
śrīpārvatyuvāca | 
kathamutpadyate vāṇī kathaṃ vā sā vilīyate | 
vāco vinirṇayaṃ brūhi paścāttattvamudīraya || 1 || 
īśvara uvāca 
avyaktātprāṇa utpannaḥ prāṇādutpadyate manaḥ | 
manasa utpadyate vāgvāṅmanasi vilīyate || 2 || 
devyuvāca 
āhāraṃ kāṅkṣate ko'sau bhuṅkte ca [cāpivatīśa ka pāṭhaḥ |] pibate ca kaḥ | 
jāgarti supyate [svapa ka pāṭhaḥ |] ko'sau suptaḥ ko'sau prabudhyate[ddhate ka pāṭhaḥ |] || 3 || 
īśvara uvāca 
āhāraṃ kāṅkṣate prāṇo bhuṅkte caiva hutāśanaḥ | 
jāgarti supyate vāyuḥ supte tejaḥ prabodhayet || 4 || 
devyuvāca 
ko vā karoti pāpāni ko vā pāpena lipyate | 
ko vā baddho vimuktaḥ kaḥ ko vā pāpaiḥ pramucyate || 5 || 
īśvara uvāca 
manaḥ karoti pāpāni manaḥ pāpena lipyate | 
manasyunmananībhūte na dharmo nāpi pātakaḥ || 6 || 

pṛ0 357) devyuvāca 
yadidaṃ śakta[śakti ka pāṭhaḥ |]mākāśaṃ dehasthaṃ dehavarjitam | 
tat sthitaṃ tu kathaṃ dehe[ha ka pāṭhaḥ |] dehidehavivarjitam || 7 || 
kathaṃ jīvaḥ sthito dehe ko vā jīvaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | 
kena paśyatyasau jīvaḥ kena mārgeṇa saṃcaret || 8 || 
sakala[saphala ka pāṭhaḥ |]stu kathaṃ jīvo niṣkalastu kathaṃ bhavet | 
kena jīvatyasau jīvaḥ kiṃvā jīvasya bhojanam || 9 || 
kuto vā līyate jīvo jāyate kuta eva hi | 
ko vā jīvaḥ kathaṃ prāṇaḥ kena jīvaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 10 || 
etatsarva yathātattvaṃ tattvaṃ me brūhi śaṃkara | 
saṃsārārṇavamagnā hi yena mucyāmyahaṃ prabho || 11 || 
īśvara uvāca 
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yattvayā samudāhṛtam | 
kathayāmi na saṃdehaḥ sārātsārataraṃ śubham || 12 || 
vāyustejastathākāśaṃ tṛtīyaṃ jīvasaṃjñakam | 
sa jīvaḥ prāṇa ityukto bālāgra[rka ka pāṭhaḥ |]śatakalpitaḥ || 13 || 
jīvaḥ śukraṃ ca vijñeyaṃ yāvat sattvena saṃsthitam | 
rajasā ca samāyukto vāyurjīvaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 14 || 
tamasā ca samāyuktastadā hṛṣṭo bhaved dhruvam | 
sattvena ca samāyukto dharmajñānapravartakaḥ || 15 || 
rajasā ca samāyukto bhuṅkte ca viṣayān prabhuḥ | 
tamasā ca samāyuktastadā pāpena lipyate || 16 || 
nāsāgraṃ caiva nābhiṃ ca hṛdayaṃ ca tṛtīyakam | 
sthānānyetāni jīvasya kalpitāni śivena tu || 17 || 

pṛ0 358) hṛtkamalaṃ śiraścaiva sattve yāvadvyavasthitam | 
dehasaṃsthi[tyakta ka pāṭhaḥ |]ta ityuktaḥ śivena paramātmanā || 18 || 
yāvanna calate jīvastāvanniścalatāṃ gataḥ | 
nābhistho niṣkalaṃ jñātvā mucyate janmabandhanāt || 19 || 
nābhisthaḥ sarvakāleṣu hṛdi tiṣṭhati sarvagaḥ | 
vaktranāsāpuṭāntaḥstho bhuṅkte ca viṣayān prabhuḥ || 20 || 
jīvaḥ paśyati dehastho jīva[vi ka pāṭhaḥ |]te ca maheśvaraḥ | 
bhuṅkte bhogaṃ śubhaṃ jīvo dehī[hi ka pāṭhaḥ |] dehe vyavasthitaḥ || 21 || 
dehaṃ tyaktvā yadā jīvo bahirākāśamāśritaḥ | 
tadātmaviṣayo jīvo jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 22 || 
tadidaṃ niṣkalaṃ brahma dhyāyediti sadāśivam | 
dhyātvā śivaṃ ca sahajaṃ mucyate bhavabandhanāt || 23 || 
sarvagaḥ sarvadehastho nāsāgre ca pratiṣṭhitaḥ | 
pratyakṣaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ dṛśyate naca lakṣyate || 24 || 
nābhimadhye sthitaṃ jīvaṃ śuddhatattvaṃ tu nirmalam | 
ādityamiva dīptaṃ tu raśmibhirjvalitaṃ śubham || 25 || 
hakārārdhanibhaṃ jīvaṃ jīvo dehe ca saṃsthitaḥ | 
nābhirandhra[ndhracita ka pāṭhaḥ |]sthitaṃ khyātaṃ viṣayānprāpya saṃsthitam || 26 || 
tenedamakhilaṃ vyāptaṃ kṣīraṃ ca sarpiṣā yathā | 
kāraṇaṃ nātmanaścaiva prāṇāpānaistu pañcabhiḥ || 27 || 
śvāsaniḥśvāsayogena adhūrdhvaṃ pravartate | 
śuṣkapatraṃ tu vātena nīyate gaganaṃ yathā || 28 || 

pṛ0 359) tathā bhramati jīvākhyaṃ prāṇāpānaistu pañcabhiḥ | 
catuṣkalāsamāyukto bhrāmyate hṛdaye sthitaḥ || 29 || 
golaka[ka ka pāṭhaḥ |]stu yathā devi svena daṇḍena tāḍitaḥ | 
utpatya patate[tatastu patane ka pāṭhaḥ |] śīghramaviśrāntaḥ punaḥ punaḥ || 30 || 
pārvatyuvāca 
yadidaṃ sakalaṃ brahma vyomātītaṃ nirañjanam | 
niṣkalaṃ nirmalaṃ śāntaṃ niṣprapañcamalakṣaṇam || 31 || 
apratyakṣamavijñeyaṃ vināśotpattivivarjitam | 
kaivalyaṃ kevalaṃ śāntaṃ śuddhasphaṭikasaṃnibham || 32 || 
karaṇayoganirmuktaṃ hetusādhanavarjitam | 
tatkṣaṇānmucyate yena tajjñānaṃ brūhi śaṃkara || 33 || 
īśvara uvāca 
etadeva mahābhāge kumāro brahmaṇaḥ sutaḥ | 
parisametya yo[geyatato ka pāṭhaḥ |]gīśaṃ viṣṇuṃ viśvaikakāraṇam || 34 || 
uvāca parayā bhaktyā brahmavidyāṃ vada prabho | 
yayācirāt sarvapāpaṃ vyapohya parātparaṃ puruṣaṃ yāti vidvān || 35 || 
tasmai sa hovāca jagatprabhuśca 
śraddhābhaktidhyānayogādavehi | 
na karmaṇā na prajayā dhanena 
tyāgenaikenāmṛtatvamānaśuḥ || 36 || 
pareṇa nākaṃ nihitaṃ guhāyāṃ 
vibhrājate yadyatayo viśanti | 
vedāntavijñānaviniścitārthāḥ 
saṃnyāsayogād [gi ka pāṭhaḥ |] yatayo viśuddhāḥ || 37 || 

pṛ0 360) te brahmalokeṣu parāntakāle 
parāmṛtāt parimucyanti sarve | 
viviktadeśe ca sukhāsanasthaḥ 
śuciḥ samagrīvaśiraḥśarīraḥ || 38 || 
svasvāśramasthaḥ sakalendriyāṇi 
nirudhya bhaktyā svaguruṃ praṇamya | 
hṛtpuṇḍarīke virujaṃ viśuddhaṃ 
vicintya madhye viśadaṃ viśokam || 39 || 
acintyamavyaktamanantarūpaṃ 
śivaṃ śāntamamṛtaṃ brahma yonim | 
athādimadhyāntavihīnamekaṃ 
vidhiṃ[bhu ka pāṭhaḥ |] cidānandamarūpamadbhutam || 40 || 
umāsahāyaṃ parameśva[śa ka pāṭhaḥ |]raṃ prabhuṃ 
trilocanaṃ nīlakaṇṭhaṃ praśāntam | 
dhyātvā munirgacchati bhūtayoniṃ 
samastasākṣiṃ tamasaḥ parastāt || 41 || 
sa brahmā śivaḥ sa indraḥ so'kṣaraḥ paramaḥ svarāṭ | 
sa [sa viṣṇu ka pāṭhaḥ |] eva viṣṇuḥ sa prāṇaḥ sa kālo'gniḥ sa candramāḥ || 42 || 
sa [sa sa ka pāṭhaḥ |] eva sarvaṃ yadbhūtaṃ yacca bhavyaṃ sanātanam | 
jñātvā taṃ mṛtyumatyeti nānyaḥ panthā vimuktaye || 43 || 
sarvabhūtasthamātmānaṃ sarvabhūtāni cātmani | 
saṃpaśyan paramaṃ brahma yāti nānyena hetunā || 44 || 

pṛ0 361) ātmānamaraṇiṃ kṛtvā praṇavaṃ cottarāraṇim | 
jñā[dhyā kha pāṭhaḥ |]nanirmathanābhyāsāt pāpaṃ dahati paṇḍitaḥ || 45 || 
sa eva māyāparimohitātmā 
śarīramāsthāya karoti sarvam | 
strīsvannapānādivicitrabhogaiḥ 
sa eva jāgratparitṛptimeti || 46 || 
svapne ca jīvaḥ sukhaduḥkhabhoktā 
svamāyayā kalpita[to ka pāṭhaḥ |]viśvaloke | 
suṣuptikāle sakale vilīne 
tamobhibhūtaḥ sukharūpameti || 47 || 
punaśca janmāntarakarmayogāt 
sa eva jīvaḥ svapiti prabuddhaḥ | 
puratraye krīḍati yaśca jīva-
statastu jātaṃ sakalaṃ vicitram || 48 || 
ādhāramānandamakhaṇḍabodhaṃ 
yasmiṃllayaṃ yāti puratrayaṃ ca | 
etasmājjāyate prāṇo manaḥ sarvendriyāṇi ca | 
khaṃ vāyurjyotirāpaśca pṛthivī viśvadhāriṇī || 49 || 
yatpunarbrahma sarvātmā sarvasyāyatanaṃ mahat | 
sūkṣmāt sūkṣmataraṃ nityaṃ tattvameva tvameva tat || 50 || 
jāgratsvapnasuṣuptyādi prapañcaṃ yatprakāśate | 
tadbrahmāhamiti jñātvā sarvabandhaiḥ pramucyate || 51 || 

pṛ0 362) triṣu dhāmasu yadbhogyaṃ bhoktā bhogaśca yadbhavet | 
tebhyo vilakṣaṇaḥ so'haṃ [sākṣī ka pāṭhaḥ |] cinmātro'haṃ sadāśivaḥ || 52 || 
mayyeva sakalaṃ jātaṃ mayi sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam | 
mayi sarvaṃ layaṃ yāti tadbrahmādva[hvayo ka pāṭhaḥ |]yamasmyaham || 53 || 
aṇoraṇīyānahameva tadva-
nmahānahaṃ viśvamahaṃ vicitram | 
purātano'haṃ puruṣo'hamīśo 
hiraṇmayo'haṃ śivarūpamasmi || 54 || 
apāṇipādo'hamacintyaśaktiḥ 
paśyāmyacakṣuḥ sa śṛṇomyakarṇaḥ | 
ahaṃ vijānāmi viviktarūpo 
na cāsti vettā mama citsadāham || 55 || 
vedairanekairahameva vedyo 
vedāntakṛdvedavideva cāham | 
na puṇyapāpe mama nāsti nāśo 
na janma dehendriyabuddhirasti || 56 || 
na bhūmirāpo mama nāsti vahni-
rna cānilo me'sti nacāmbaraṃ ca | 
evaṃ viditvā paramātmarūpaṃ 
guhāśayaṃ niṣkalamadvitīyam || 57 || 
samastasākṣiṃ sadasadvihīnaṃ 
prayāti śuddhaṃ paramātmarūpam || 58 || 

pṛ0 363) ya etattantraṃ samadhīte so'gnipūto bhavati surāpānātpūto | 
bhavati kṛtyākṛtyātpūto bhavatyagamyagamanātpūto bhavati || 

iti śrīgandharvatantre pārvatīśvarasaṃvāde tattvajñānopadeśanaṃ nāma dvācatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 42 || 

samāptamida śrīśivārpaṇaṃ bhūyāt || 


###########   END OF FILE  #######
